~Samyukta~.::Dharam and Veer::.parts 1-41 - Page 5

Created

Last reply

Replies

52

Views

21.7k

Users

10

Likes

59

Frequent Posters

lashy thumbnail
20th Anniversary Thumbnail Trailblazer Thumbnail + 4
Posted: 16 years ago
#41
OSR Samyukta part 31 - The betrothal
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Aryanagar; The Palace – The Hallways Advancing through the cheerful aura of the unending passageways; the succession of ladies following their respective rulers are incessantly greeted to a welcoming shower of scents and petals by Aryanagar palace maids. Progressing through the florally festooned hallways; the parade is accompanied by qualified singers, singing traditional melodies aptly suited to the joyful festivities. While the Niphaudi outsiders absorb themselves in scrutinizing the unaccustomed sumptuous palace interiors; the Aryanagar palace inhabitants endeavour to peek at the glowing personage of the coy princess, only partially visible from the packed procession. When managing to observe the girl being escorted via the paths leading to the royal prayer chamber; the onlookers unanimously deem Siya to be a faultless selection and a perfect companion for both, the royal family and the idolized older prince.

Continuing to proceed on the long stately course; the three queens proudly regard the successful preparations around them and feel immensely excited at the thought of the occasion that was to transform both their exalted households into one family. Utilizing the few available moments in their disposal, the cheerful sovereigns exchange pleasant words and casual gossip to catch up on any tidings in their respective kingdoms over the past fortnight. Nevertheless; despite the chatter and host of distractions begetting her during the procession, the efficient Swathi does not neglect to ensure that the Niphaudi family belongings were safely delivered to the guest quarters, well in advance.

Feeling honoured to be a part of the stately revelries in their befittingly charming apparels; the romantically inclined Nanda and Daksha rejoice the fact that their dear friend was formally going to be promised to the love of her life. As the giggling friends strive to stay as close to Siya as possible, all through; Nanda's overt elation grows at the thought of the royal reception she was receiving, while the very notion of sharing the same roof with her adored prince, magnifies Daksha's ecstasy.
However; unbeknown to anyone in the bustling party around, the strangest of reactions are experienced by the silent princess herself, who discovers a medley of emotions in the form of awe, dread, reverence and exhilaration, owing to the forthcoming festivities.

Aryanagar - The Palace; Formal Receiving chamber Exceptionally ordained with draperies of shimmering silk, royal banners and the aroma of incense to mark the celebratory occasion; the impressive receiving chamber hosts the initial gathering of all the male sovereigns from both, Aryanagar and Niphaud. Flanked by numerous orderly units of male attendants and soldiers; the kings step into the formal men's parlour, engaging in regal conversations with each other, all through. No sooner than their advent at the chamber amidst commotion and bustle; Maharaj Janardhan discerns the prominently arresting presence of the older prince sporting a lustrous maroon robe, waiting beside the striking personage of his handsome brother.

Succeeding a few preliminary exchanges of affable smiles between the two parties; the gallant Dharam signals to Veer and the two brothers join the gathering, concurrently advancing their respects to the ruling monarchs, having arrived at the chamber. Acknowledging the princes' salutations; Janardhan wallows in the delight of his daughter's befitting choice for suitor and blesses the noble princes with wishes of fortune and welfare. As the ceremonies begin; the chirpy Veer remains unconcerned by the day's exhausting schedule and indulges in the merriment by using every available opportunity to slyly tease the subdued state of ecstasy on Dharam's visage. However; already inundated by a myriad of formalities and the additional sporadic distracting thoughts of his enchanting girl, the whelmed Dharam silently yields to the prankish Veer's mocking with flushed grins.

Aryanagar; The Palace – The queen's prayer chamber Entering the comprehensively adorned sizable room; the princess is gracefully seated on a prominent central luxuriant armoire, while her close friends squander to occupy the large divan, behind her. No sooner than Siya's personal maids proceed to ensure that she was comfortably seated; the three queens assume their prestigious positions beside the princess, on low palatial chairs. As the remaining amassment of ranked relatives and acquaintances start seating themselves on small armoires dotted around the expansive chamber; the radiant girl notices the numerous glances from the audience continually studying her. Unnerved by the inquisitive stares; the princess strives to divert her attention, thus unwittingly examining the series of arranged golden trays holding countless articles required for the ritualistic formalities, thereafter.

After the initial clamour comes to an end; Swathi complies with the conventional methods of her family and commences the rites by gently applying a few dabs of turmeric and sandalwood on Siya's henna adored palms and flushed cheeks. Amused by the unfolding events; the young entourage of the princess and her friends giggle affably, as the queen continues the customs by besmearing a speck of kajal in the corner of her eyes, to avert evil glances. Arriving at the end of her bestowals; the doting mother enhances Siya's graceful persona; by honouring her with a fresh holy floral garland and sprinkling sacred water and flowers on her, as a mark of blessing.
Eager to avail her chance of showering personal attention on the young girl; Nivritti flashes joyous smiles at the familiar faces around her and then adheres to Swathi's succession, by adorning Siya with the auspicious turmeric, sandalwood and holy water.

Though not imperative to a betrothal; Swathi and Nivritti experience profound satisfaction in indulging Siya with such lavish practices, primarily out of the attachment they felt towards the beautiful princess and her noble family. Having conferred their daughter with all sacred details that signify prosperity and the grace of feminity; the Aryanagar queens observe Siya's exquisite disposition, feeling absolutely jubilant with their son's choice of bride. Discerning the love that the new relations held for her only daughter; the proud Gauri masks the resulting tears in her eyes with generous smiles, as she expresses a silent prayer of gratitude, oblivious to Swathi, Nivritti or Siya.

Formal Receiving chamber Beginning the orthodox protocols by gathering 'Kumkum' from his attendant's silver tray; the joyous father daubs Dharam's temple with the red vermilion and then receives the holy garland from his attendant, to ordain his son-in-law with the floral arrangement. Shortly succeeding the courtly customs; Janardhan instructs his attendants to summon the ceremonial studded sword, after which; the prince is subjected to felicitation on a formal note. Gracefully advancing the lustrous ceremonial weapon from its wooden carrier into Dharam's hand; the radiant Janardhan concludes the primary rites by sprinkling sacred flowers on the prince, in order to confer his heartfelt blessings on him. While Aryavardhan and Veer watch the official gestures being gratified upon Dharam with proud grins; the unpretentious Dharam complies with all the formalities patiently, despite his embarrassment by the ado and fuss being focussed around him.
Following the end of the formal services meted to Dharam; the ruling sovereigns of Niphaud and Aryanagar and their respective parties constituting of extended family, pursue with the customary tradition of greeting each other and swapping expensive gifts.

Waiting for the flamboyant customs come to a closure; courteous attendants begin serving a course of refreshing drinks and cordials to the aristocrats present in the parlour. While most of the men begin to relax in the lounge and abate the courtly ambience by partaking in informal chatter; the ominous party of Agni and his friends continue to disregard the gaiety, secluding themselves at a far corner of the chamber.

Concisely interrupting the brief stint of merrymaking; an announcement is made, requesting the crowd to proceed towards the main temple, following which; the ruling sovereigns and their retinue gradually begin to disperse towards the chamber's exit.
Appraising the painstakingly thorough arrangements of his daughter's betrothal, as he walks outside the chamber; Janardhan feels thrilled when realizing the fondness and the concern that would be bestowed by the close-knit family upon Siya, futuristically.

The queen's prayer chamber Ensuing the completion of the pleasurable customs; a few women start chanting holy songs and offer the devout Prasad to the Lord; while the remaining onlookers jointly pray to the glowing central idol of Goddess Lakshmi, the "Kuldevi" of the Vardhans.
When the venerable Arthi comes to an eventual conclusion; the Prasad in the form of sumptuous delectables are then distributed in small silver plates to every member in the gathering, marking the end of the observances. Surveying the myriad of special delectables being handed out to her on large golden plates; Siya discovers that despite the fact that she had fasted from the previous night, her nervousness and excitement had impaired any appetite for the savoury food. However; respecting both, the sacred ambience and the fondness being hailed upon her, Siya battles with her unwillingness and partakes small segments from her gargantuan meal, for a short while.

Concluding the ceremony; Swathi offers the touched princess and her overwhelmed mother, an extravagant furnishing of silks, jewellery and souvenirs, specially procured for the occasion. Gradually receiving the myriad of expensive gifts, the Niphaudi queen conveys her heartfelt appreciation to Swathi and Nivritti, prior to ordering her maids to bring forth the luxuriant presentations that she had obtained for the betrothal. Thus interchanging a plethora of golden trays of divine articles and priceless gifts, representative of their regal statuses; the two families finalize the symbolic function, permanently sealing the forthcoming relationship between Aryanagar and Niphaud.

Aryanagar; The Palace Temple Decorated with colourful floral sequences and sweet smelling fragrances of sandalwood, rose, camphor and tulsi; the reverential aura of the dazzling temple is amplified by the blissful sight of rejoicing faces of spectators watching the unfolding formalities. Encircling the monarchs; male aristocrats closely observe the rites from the comfort of their plush cushions, while the exultant Aryavardhan, Janardhan and Dharam perform the rituals from their cardinal positions, directly facing the glorious main shrine. Under the directions of the priests; all observances for the goodwill of the kingdoms are executed, including pouring of oblations into the blazing fire of the 'hom', chanting of divine hymns and extension of offerings to the diamond-studded deity of Lord Lakshmi.

Dutifully following all the priests' instructions; the overjoyed Dharam occasionally notices the affability between his father and the Niphaudi king, the new positive outlook contrasting the queer incidents that had transpired at the temple, a fortnight ago. Thrilled by the reality of his fate being permanently sealed with the only girl that had ever managed to allure his resolute self; the handsome prince silently smiles to himself, as the uplifting thoughts are ensued by recollections of his fond memories with Siya. In contradiction to his brother's apparent euphoric state; the distracted Veer constantly fidgets with his sleeves and rings, randomly surveying the scenes and the faces in a desperate bid to keep himself occupied through the prolonged traditions. Persistently evading Veer's sight to avoid any visible hostility and least interested in sharing their benevolence in the celebrations; Agni and his group constantly remain a short distance from the centre of the ceremonies, idling their time in gossip instead.

Following the cessation of all the devout rites; the royal fathers eventually pick up the holy scrolls from the august silver plates and begin to successively read out the official promise of betrothal to each other, under the supervision of the chief priests. At the nearing of the paramount moment, fanfare and flourish of instruments play in a melodious finale; while the priests calculate the date for the marriage in accordance with a period opportune for both regal families. After much ponder and deliberation between the priests and older members from both parties; the charted out announcement is read out by the chief priest for all to hear

'This proclamation is to announce the mutual finalization of the marriage between the only daughter 'Rajkumari Siya' of the ruling family of Niphaud i.e. Maharaj Janardhan and Maharani Swathi; with the only son 'Rajkumar Dharmavardhan' of the ruling family of Aryanagar i.e. Maharaj Aryavardhan and Maharni Swathi. The opportune occasion has been agreed by both families to be set out to take place on the auspicious calendar day arriving seven and a half weeks (53 days) from today.'

No sooner than the declaration is completed; onlookers begin to cheer and rejoice the decision, while close relatives forsake their seats and march ahead, in order to congratulate the monarchs on their new alliance. Silently watching the revelry; the elated Dharam smiles to himself, till his reverie is shaken by a painful pat on his back, forcing him to swing around. Just as he is about to reprimand Veer for his relentless pranks; Dharam slowly discerns the congratulatory joy in his sibling's lively eyes, a reflection of the genuine delight that Veer felt on his brother's dreams having eventually become a reality. Slowly revealing the emotional depths of their sentiments as they faced each other for a few instants; the two doting princes break out into proud wide beams and shed any reservations to share their unconditional bliss with a tight embrace.

The queen's prayer chamber Carefully standing up from her distinguished emplacement; Siya adjusts her apparel and then moves forward to humbly touch the feet of the Aryanagar queens, following which; she pays her respects to the senior ladies present in the chamber, with folded palms.
Gazing at the fascinating girl; the gladdened Nivritti mentions on a soft note "Well there is a saying that a daughter-in-law brings home prosperity... my dear child; looking at you, one would never hesitate to state that Goddess Lakshmi has indeed stepped foot into our palace today..."
Watching the ongoing charming exchanges between Nivritti and Siya; a noble conception dawns on Swathi, which she discloses to her Niphaudi friend, in the form of a modest proposal "Maharani Gauri...fifteen days from today is the Kul Pooja of our Kul devi, Goddess Lakshmi... this Kul pooja is the most important religious occasion for the Vardhan lineage...it is performed for the good of the family and of Aryanagar... in fact it was the only occasion when the Dharam and Veer were permitted to visit Aryanagar for a day from their Gurukul too..." she pauses "I don't know if it would be appropriate and probable for yourselves to visit, just for the day... but, we could jointly offer prayers to the Goddess at the main temple... it would be very auspicious for Siya..."
Emotionally moved by Swathi's plea; Gauri notices the genuine reactions of her acquaintances encircling her and then responds with an understanding nod "I shall have to enquire with the king and our chief priest...but, I shall definitely let you know Maharani Swathi..."

Aryanagar; The palace – Veer's chamber

Letting out a heavy sigh; Dharam continues to stare at how the shadows of his rich orange robe transformed to hues of dark grey, as they fell on the splendid assorted interiors of the baronial waiting lounge.
After squandering a few precious moments; the restless prince becomes surprised by the lack of response from the internal main chamber and then swiftly turns around to ensure with the coy chambermaids, waiting behind him "Did Veer come in long ago... he is not replying… is he fast asleep...I thought nightfall had just set in...how late is it?"
Stifling their trivial giggles at Dharam's impatience; the bevy of personal maids spread around Veer's formal waiting chamber, respond to the queries in discordant clauses "No Yuvraj Dharam... it is hardly past twilight..." "However; Rajkumar Veer arrived at his private chamber quite a while ago..." "He must have retired early for the night..."

Briefly nodding his head; Dharam decides to give in to his inclinations and moves aside the hefty curtains suspended from the archway that secluded Veer's imposing resting chamber from the remainder of the palace. Quietly entering the dark room; the curious royal darts his attention towards the large luxurious bed at the far end of the chamber to find his asleep brother facing the other direction, lying within sloppily strewn plush pillows and unkempt silk sheets.
Just as Dharam decides to leave his weary brother alone and exit the room; the prince quickly perceives a few incoherent words emanating from his reposing brother and instantly realizes that the agitated royal was barely asleep
"I was obviously referring to the children and the sights at the orphanage... did she think that I would be referring to our silly conversations and prattle... wonder what she thinks of herself... does she think I would be lying awake in bed dreaming about her meaningless babble...but then... she whispered something about saving my life that night ... is it true or just another one of her shams... ha! if she had indeed saved me why would she not collect the reward money... after all, she does hanker after money at any opportunity she gets...or maybe not...no, it couldn't have been a selfless deed!" Unwittingly reminded of the friskiness in her gleaming eyes and luring smile; the disturbed Veer again recollects how the appealing Shera had teased him, in the Sawai tanga station "Why Rajkumar...was there any other cherished instant...anything else in particular, about today... that you were referring to?" shoving his blankets away; Veer scoffs aloud her statements in a futile attempt to pacify himself "Huh! Cherished instants... for being a mere blacksmith, I must say, she displays plenty of airs in the presence of a royal..."

Suddenly alerted by the sound of muted noises stemming from his vicinity; the startled Veer sits up and instantly scans his room, to discover his inquisitive brother approaching his bed with an amused grin "What does who think? Cherished instants with whom?"
Baffled by how he had failed to overhear Dharam entering his chamber; the stuttering prince tries to cover up his frustrations, by trying to convince his brother to disregard his grumbles "Oh n...nothing Dharam ... I must have been babbling in my sleep..."
Seating himself on the edge of the soft mattress; the unconvinced Dharam folds his hand and stares at the troubled Veer, before exploiting a rare opportunity to tease his brother "Oh... so I see that you have started the habit of babbling in your sleep too! You were not even aware of the announcement of my entry or me calling out to you..."
Aware of how far his remark had aggravated his sibling; the gentle Dharam swiftly represses his chuckles and tuts at Veer's temperament, as he notices Veer staring at him with forewarning glares. While watching his adorable brother taming his anger; the moved Dharam abruptly recollects that he had failed to mention Agni's intentions against Veer overheard a few days ago and immediately proceeds to inform him on a protective note "Veer...I forgot to tell you.. I overheard Agni and Jai chacha mutter something about a devious plan a few days ago... they could be trying to implicate you...and trap me... I want you to be cautious about anything you do or..."
Brushing his ruffled hair with a dubious frown; the disinterested Veer interrupts the heartfelt counsel moodily "Yes...yes...yes I will Dharam...is this what you came to reveal...at this late hour?"
Nodding his head to object Veer's naughty heedlessness of his caution; Dharam glares at his sibling's coy smiles for a few moments, before resuming his concerned conversation "By the way, what happened... why did you withdraw for the day, so early?"
Letting out a snug yawn; the young royal stretches his arms and answers nonchalantly "I was exhausted...what with all the demanding tasks and chores involved around the rituals today..." pausing his account to flash his a brother sceptical smile, Veer nudges naughtily "Dharam, I am sure this is not what you came to ask either..."
Perceiving Veer's suspicions; the older prince unsuccessfully strives to maintain his nonchalance, as he slowly begins to convey his request in a faltering tone "Actually...I require a favour off you... I had sent Siya a message requesting her to meet me at the court terrace, a short while ago... she must be awaiting my arrival..." hastily ignoring Veer's playful performance of disapproving grins; Dharam carries on with his clarification "Veer...If I went to meet her all alone, at this late hour... beholders could start gossiping and news would reach ma..." marking Veer's puzzlement; the royal quickly ends his defence with a plea "So, please accompany me Veer ..."
Throwing his hands in the air; the naughty prince nods his head negatively, pretending to condemn Dharam's actions "Dharam! You awaken me from deep slumber just because you want to meet bhabhi... no I cannot help you... meeting her in this fashion before the wedding is not advisable...besides, you would want me to accompany you on all your meetings with her henceforth...why don't you arrange for a meeting tomorrow instead..."
Annoyed by Veer's fake act of nobility; the prince becomes fretful on the unnecessary delay being caused to his appointment and moans aloud "No Veer...to celebrate the successful completion of the betrothal rituals, ma and bua have decided to hold a massive feast for all the residents of the capital, for which we have to be present tomorrow... so there might not be time..." irked by the increasingly ostentatious beams flashed by his brother; Dharam prods Veer for manipulating him with needless enactments "Please understand ...her parents or kin might be strolling around...if you are present with me... observers would only think we both were rambling about..." "Come on Veer... stop making such a fuss... you were hardly sleeping..."

Palace of Aryanagar – En route the court terrace

Occasionally gazing at the magnificent interiors of softly lit corridors; the illustrious queens follow the course of their long promenade through the Aryanagar palace galleries, loyally followed by a small train of female maids. Having barely completed their splendid evening meal with the luxury of accompanying musical entertainment; the female sovereigns relish the remainder of the pleasant dusk by spending the evening in the enjoyable presence of each other. Though fatigued by the prolonged events of the arduous day; the warm nature of their company keeps them spiritedly involved in their dainty discussions, as they persist with sharing tattle, thoughts and notions.
Amidst their endearing conversations; the homely Swathi conforms to etiquette by enquiring after her visitors' convenience and asks Gauri with regard "I hope yourself... Maharaj Janardhan...Siya... all of you are feeling at home..."
Hearing the query; Gauri hastily turns around to face her host and admits in a cheerful tone "Oh! We are... and Siya is very comfortable too... she feels completely at home...her room is splendid... why, she has even retired to bed early tonight..."
Ensuing a brief exchange of gratified smiles; the pleased Nivritti informs her small crowd of companions ardently "I heard that Siya and her friends expressed a desire to look around some of the popular sights in the capital...all the prior necessary arrangements have been made for her tour of Aryanagar tomorrow..."
Giggling at the fervency with which the Aryanagar queens fulfilled her daughter's whims; Gauri admonishes them gently "You both spoil her so..."

Suddenly distracted by the pronounced sight of the two princes pacing across the other end of the hallway; the queens stare at one another with curious smiles, as Swathi calls out to her sons "Dharam... Veer...where are you both off to, at this hour?"
Compelled to stop in their paths on discerning the call; the brothers slowly detour towards the group, darting each other silent gazes.
Having offered polite respects to the Niphaudi queen and genial smiles to their mothers; the straightforward Dharam tries to justify their presence with an obscured version of the truth, amusing his craftier brother in the process "Oh! Ma... Veer and I...w...we had just stepped out for a nightly stroll..."
Though dubious of their intentions on studying their expressions; the Aryanagar queens decide not to raise an alarm in front of their eminent visitor and abandon the issue, by commencing to remind the princes on the forthcoming feast "Dharam... Veer... I am sure you must have learnt of the feast being held tomorrow... both families shall be hosting it... please do not be late..."
In order to prevent any further time being frittered away; the brothers provide their mothers with a hasty staunch assurance of their compliance to all the demands. A short spell of pleasant exchanges later; the royals quickly take leave of the queens on receiving the much awaited permission to depart and accelerate their strides to advance through the long winding passages, leading towards the court terrace.

Approaching a mere yard from the grand terrace; Veer abruptly recalls how two upcoming significant events were inconveniently overlapping each other and exclaims in a mild tone "Dharam! The feast! Tomorrow evening! But, do you remember that we promised Pari ji...Dhruv Kumar...Sakshi didi that we would attend the wedding at their place tomorrow?"
Momentarily detaining his steps on learning of the circumstances; Dharam replies in hesitant manner "Y...yes... but, how could we attend the wedding Veer? Ma and bua just ensured we would attend the feast tomorrow evening, didn't they? Besides, I have an important meeting with the ministers tomorrow morning...I have not even finished supervising the accounts yet...the new accountants have finished calculating the tax records showing numerous discrepancies...I have to counsel with pitaji too..."
Slapping his forehead to interrupt Dharam's deliberations; the confounded Veer ridicules his brother, as he follows him in the direction of the majestic open balcony "Dharam could you not detach yourself from work...at least today? I wonder how you would run your affairs once you ascend the throne...become the mighty king of Aryanagar...Maharaj Dharmavardhan" his last few words suddenly reminding him of the impressive parley that he had had with Dhruv not long ago; Veer slowly subdues his pitch and poses his brother a sensitive question "Talking of which; I have to ask you something Dharam... once you become the king... will you promise me that you would strive to improve the condition of the Shramiks?"
Surprised by the unexpected first hint of seriousness in Veer's otherwise persistently frivolousness that day; Dharam confesses his thoughts on the matter "I... I will definitely endeavour to do so... but Veer... may I ask why you feel so attached to them? I have noticed off late that you seem to hold a special devotion towards the Shramiks..."
Shrugging his shoulders casually; the magnanimous prince replies "I... I... don't know... I just seem to relate to them very well..." after a pause, he resumes resolutely "Anyway; Dharam... I do not want to break my promise to the family..."

Court terrace - Instantly halting their debates; the royals swerve their attention to glance the vast stretch of the balcony, gingerly dotted with pompous furniture that encircled a lone figure leaning over the elaborately patterned marble parapet. Having been distracted from her pursuit of staring into the depths of the darkness under the natural sky; the delightfully stunning princess swirls around to face the princes.

Rendered temporarily speechless on encountering her ever-endearing form; the older prince takes a few moments to regain his composure, as he dismisses the guarding sentry and the few awaiting maids. Noticing the testaments of their betrothal still adorning her; including her dazzling attire, the newfound glow on her visage and the fresh henna on her hands, the awed Dharam silently sighs to himself. Their exuberance at being able to behold each other yet again temporarily isolating the couple from reality; Dharam and Siya gaze at each other continually, forcing the neglected Veer to look away, to give the pair a few moments of their privacy.
Eventually bringing their hushed interim to an end; the dainty Siya begins to walk towards the princes' direction, obliging the quiet Dharam to speak up "Did you have to wait for long?"
Letting out a gentle smile; the young princess lies in order to save her hosts from enduring guilt "N...no...not really... it took me a while to find my way here..."

Marking the solitary presence of the younger prince; Siya realizes how she had failed to attend to him so long and greets Veer with a warm smile, which the delighted royal returns with enthusiastic compliments "Congratulations...so in a matter of hardly two months, Aryanagar would be graced by your presence permanently..."


After responding to the warm welcome with a generous bout of blushes; Siya begins to briefly inspect her new surroundings, conceding her fears aloud "This terrace is breathtaking... however, I hope I don't get into any trouble by having come here alone at this hour...what if the maids mention something..."
Interrupting her musings; the mischievous Veer yokes his playful side and escalates Siya's worries with a false pretence of anxiety "Yes...yes...you are right... we just met Maharani Gauri, mami and ma... they are not very far from here...if...if they learn that you are missing from the guest bedroom... that you are here... meeting Dharam in the court terrace...in the middle of the night..."
Instantly unsettled by the details divulged; Siya stares apprehensively at Dharam hoping for advice, while Dharam discontinues the sham by delivering a hard pat on Veer's back to reproach him "Stop it Veer…leave her alone... she just arrived today and you are already harassing her" taking his place beside the nervous girl; the prince protectively places his hand around her, as he comforts her "Don't worry Siya...it is not the middle of the night and all ma mentioned about was the feast tomorrow...you must get used to Veer's frisky ways or you would be constantly worrying about something or the other..."
On comprehending that she was being deceived; Siya displays admonishing glares at the amused Veer, who quickly subdues his chuckles and smiles apologetically at the princess.

Soon after the friendly group laugh away the incident; the abashed Siya slowly shifts the subject, by delving into the brothers' discussions, on their way to the terrace "By the way, may I ask...what family were you discussing about on your way here?"
Quickly glimpsing at Veer; Dharam takes a deep breath and proceeds to explain the issue to his eager princess "We were referring to a Shramik family's wedding that we had received a personal invitation for... Veer wants to go... but then, there is the feast tomorrow... additionally... how could I leave everyone here behind..."
Pacing adjacent to the devoted pair with a sullen frown; the younger prince validates his argument in gentle yet unrelenting tone "That family saved my life... how could I turn down their offer... besides, the feast is only meant to be late in the evening...we can slip back into the palace, like we always do Dharam... moreover, bhabhi also has an invitation to attend... she could also come along..."
Taking a short while to grasp that Veer was actually referring to her in the form of an affectionate informal relation, rather than the usual formal title; Siya becomes immensely touched. Ceasing the short pause; the enchanting girl grins at Veer and repeats his words to confirm his facts "I do? I have an invitation to attend this wedding?"

Observing Siya's revived keenness; the spirited Veer judges her support for him and adds enthusiastically "Yes...but bhabhi you cannot mention anything about this event, function or place to anyone... you would have to promise on everything dear to you to keep this a secret...I shall explain the reasons later..."
Mulling over Veer's notions; the youthful girl feels gleeful at the exciting prospects mentioned and mutters to herself zealously "No... I would not repeat anything about this to anyone... I shall make Daksha and Nanda solemnly promise too...my my...a Shramik wedding... that would be remarkable... I have never even had the chance to step into a Shramik basti, let alone a wedding...being able to watch new customs and traditions... how fascinating ...originally plans were made so that I could tour Aryanagar tomorrow… but then, I could always see the local sights in Aryanagar later, couldn't I? We would just have to think of a way to convince ma..."
Upholding his hand to stop the parley; the sensible older prince disagrees with Veer's proposals by voicing his lack of faith in the idea "No! Veer...not enough that you get me into trouble every time... now Siya... and Nanda and Daksha too... it is impossible to take Siya along all the way to Sawai...if anyone found out, all of us would be reprimanded..." he turns to enjoin Siya on an courteous, yet unconvinced note "Siya all his ideas seem very sanguine in the beginning...and later get everyone involved in trouble...trust me..."
Feeling disheartened on apprehending Dharam's uneasiness; the spark in Siya's eyes dims, as she again makes a meek attempt to request for permission "Please Yuvraj... please don't refuse... I would love to accompany both of you to your friend's wedding..."
However; battling between being rational and disappointing his endearing girl, Dharam finds himself unable to provide her simplistic desires with an answer, while Siya observes his confounded state and virtuously decides to forsake the matter.
Watching the emotions being traded by the adorable pair; the entertained Veer giggles to himself and then seeks the couple's attention with a bout of forced coughs, in order to begin narrating his cunning scheme "I have an idea...bhabhi is supposed to be sightseeing the capital with her friends tomorrow... hence... all we need to do is wait at our usual meeting spot... and arrange to instruct bhabhi's charioteer to arrive near the Devi Mandir... then...we could jointly proceed to Sawai from there...covertly..."

After prolonged thought; Dharam feels pressurized to concede to the perilous plan with an eventual unwilling nod and rubs the strained folds of his forehead, as he scolds his sibling "Veer you are always pretentious... always evasive... ever excited to run away..."
Provoked by his brother's censure; the young prince avenges himself with a brusque reply "Ha! You say that only because you don't dare to take risks..." persisting with his resentment, Veer whines sourly "Anyway, once your wedding takes place... I shall be able to get rid of the annoying brother, who chides me time and again, despite all the help I mete him..." realizing that Veer's irritation was giving rise to yet another of his lovable attention-seeking charades, the pair chuckle at each other and take their seats on an adjacent delicate couch to witness the show, while the sombre royal continues loudly "After that...I shall lead a carefree adventurous life...and my path shall be clear..."

Listening to the ongoing speech; the humoured Dharam winks at his giggling princess and then interrupts Veer, to question him playfully "I see that you are very impatient about my wedding Veer... why do you want your path all clear…" pausing to observe his brother's reactions closely; Dharam persists with his alarmed act "Do you have someone in mind...you have started talking in your sleep too...I am beginning to have my doubts!"
Aware of how a sudden silence seemed to have overcome the otherwise chatty prince; Siya takes Dharam's cue and effortlessly carries on the drama by feigning shock, thus adding to Veer's new woes "Oh my! Yuvraj... is it so?" daintily beginning to swing her feet, she reflects aloud "Do you remember what our astrologer said... that Veer would meet an apt contemporary...though not royalty or nobility, an equal match in every way...the words of our royal priest have never turned false till date..."
Aghast by how the purport of his harmless intentions was being skewed and teased by the couple; Veer tries to come forth and correct them, which Dharam deliberately ignores, to respond to Siya "Oh yes Siya! If so, then bua, ma and others are definitely not going to be entirely happy...I wonder how Veer is going to convince them..."
Abruptly speaking up; the troubled Veer endeavours to suspend any further conference on the scandalous subject "What... I...I...I think I better leave you both to yourselves... if you wanted me to go you could have just said so plainly instead of mocking me so..." cursing his fate Veer grumbles silently "Oh Lord! Even the very mention of that girl brings about discomforting scandal every time...why doesn't she stay away from me forever..."
Perceiving the prince's abashment at their light-hearted jest; Dharam and Siya conclude their pretence and smile tenderly to put Veer at ease, which the sulking royal returns with an embarrassed smile.

After a short ensuing spell of carefree gossip and laughs contributed alike by all three amicable royals; Veer comprehends that the couple only had a short interval, before Siya had to retire, if they had to avoid attracting attention from the palace residents. Squandering no further time; Veer expresses his desire to withdraw and following a quick round of parting of words and farewell wishes, begins to make his way outside the terrace, leaving the couple to spend a few romantic moments, in the brief available time.

Palace of Aryanagar - Agni's private chamber

Even rows of alight brass lamps sitting on wooden platforms affixed to the furnished high walls only barely succeed in diminishing the darkness of the room; primarily caused by the sly secrecy, eternally isolating the chamber from everything else in the palace. However; despite the obscurity, the parlour does display slight unusual hints of a cheerful aura, the reasons for which remain far more immoral and malicious than the cause for chirpiness in the rest of Aryanagar. Proud of his recent achievements; the exhausted Agni stretches out on his exclusive chaise, while Jaivardhan continues to recline on a facing sublime armchair, contemplating on the tidings slowly appearing in their favour.
Kneading his weary eyes and temple; the remorseless Jaivardhan verifies with his confidante to insure that their newfound joy was indeed justified "So...the arrangements to dispatch the money to Gadhwar and all of its allies have been made, haven't they?"
Beginning to relax his fingers and arms; the arrogant prince takes his own time, before nodding his head affirmatively to reply "Yes pitaji... as organized, the money is being sent in batches...the only thing that we are waiting for is a positive response from them."
Pondering over his monumental plans for an umpteenth time; the absorbed Jaivardhan stares at his reckless son for a concise while, before progressing to confirm "And you do realize that we shall be proceeding to incriminate Veer after the guests leave, don't you?"
Smirking at the father's eternal scepticism in the viciousness of his abilities; Agni casually rests with his hands behind his head and then enlightens Jaivardhan authoritatively "That is one of the easier tasks...in about two days time, the visitors shall return to Niphaud... evidence can then be placed in Veer's chamber to implicate that he was helping himself to the treasury money for his own purposes...I have even discovered one of the treasury guards, who is willing to co-operate in the deed..."

Their conference distracted by an abrupt announcement from outside their secluded retreat; the royals lazily direct their glances towards the entrance as a guard enters the private lounge to gain permission "Rajkumar Agni... she is here to see you..."
Acknowledging the sentry's request; Agni barely moves his palm, signifying his consent to permit entry of the new company, following which; the guard hurriedly scampers outside to follow the command.
While awaiting the arrival of their expected visitor; Jaivardhan is abruptly reminded of yet another incomplete aspect to their numerous schemes and ends the temporary silence by enquiring curiously "The betrothal has already taken place... and there is yet no news of your friend Harsh... what happened Agni..."
The theme of the new topic diverting his unrestrained self, the vile prince spares a moment to revolve on his lusty thoughts "Yes... talking of which...it comes as no surprise to me that both Dharam and Harsh are smitten by the Niphaudi princess and do not want to give up their fight for her... I managed to catch a glimpse of her myself and dare I say that she is one of the more beautiful girls I must have set my eyes upon..." when marking that his keen father was still waiting for a reply; the unmoved Agni rolls his eyes and casually notifies Jaivardhan of the new developments that he had forgotten to reveal "Oh yes...I forgot to mention... Harsh did send me a message informing me of his plans... he has personally arranged for something ominous to occur to the crown prince before the Niphaudis return back... if we are fortunate, we might even be able to see the end of Dharam..."

The prince stalls his words when his attention is caught by a cloaked silent figure stationed a short distance away and he peers through the gloomy dimness, to be able to catch her bewitching eyes through the small gaps in the heavy cloak, shrouding the girl.
While the alarmed Shera takes her moment to banish from her thoughts, the dreadful conspiracy against Dharam that she had just overheard; the haughty Agni discerns the rare presence of well-masked apprehension in his spy's eyes and questions her "When did you come in? I was not even aware... and what are you so silent about...what is going on in your mind Shera..." receiving the only response in the form of a subtle glare from the obstinate girl, Agni realizes that she could be meditating on his recent discussion pertaining to the plot against Dharam and decides to warn her harshly "Shera let me remind you that unfortunately anything you overhear from within the walls of this chamber stays inside this room...I am confident that you are well aware of the consequences of what could happen if you try to act smart...anyway, I summoned you since I had not heard from you for so long... in the hope that you would have some encouraging information to give me..."

Scarcely shifting the cloth screening her visage with her elegant fingers; the hostile petite answers her master, sporting an adamantly unyielding expression and tone "Rajkumar Agni... I do not come with any new facts...the only thing that I have unveiled so far is that I was wrong in judging the Shramik family...there is absolutely nothing sinister in the connection between that family and Rajkumar Veer... they are just innocent acquaintances... hence, I am not sure that I might be able to help you in this respect anymore..."
Repelled by her attitude and her reply; the enraged Agni kicks the footstool from under his chaise and rises from his exquisite recliner, simultaneously bellowing with vehemence "You worthless girl... you have taken this long to come up with nothing... is this what I pay you and spare you for..."
Just as the wild prince is about to storm from his chaise towards his shocked spy to physically display his anger on her; the calmer Jaivardhan immediately orders his son to restrain himself, much to the lone girl's relief.
Battling anger at how she was submitted to boundless humiliation at the hands of such men; the silent Shera is forced to look up a few moments after the intensity of the ambience settles down, as Jaivardhan begins to remind her of her sordid state of affairs, "Do you realize that we have others watching them and others watching you too? I am not convinced that you were not able to come up with anything to accuse Veer with..." Unsuccessfully scrutinising her cold eyes in the hope of uncovering any hidden truths; the lofty Jaivardhan presents her a fresh task coupled with a rigorous deadline "If you have not discovered anything yet, I want you to come up with something to betray Veer in poor light... as soon as possible... you have two days time... after which we will start eradicating your family...anyway, you may leave now..."
Noting the sovereign's curt dismissal of her presence with an ostensive gesture of his palm; Shera lets out a hushed sigh, disgusted by the royals and distressed by the ghastly new undertaking assigned to her. Tendering the father and son with superficial bows in order to justify formalities; the suffocated girl draws the cloak to cover her alluring profile and quickly scurries outside the immense room, allowing herself to inhale the fresh innocent air again.
Pitching hurried glimpses at the unfriendly soldiers guarding Agni's parlours; the charming petite begins walking towards a turning at the end of the meticulously-lit attractive alley that would eventually lead to the exit of the Aryanagar princes' towers.

Pacing on the long path; the nonchalant Shera ignores the familiar occurrence of her ragged cloak and enshrouded form kindling the curiosity of some of the maids and attendants dotted in the corridors. Just as Shera advances a short distance on the elongated passageway from Agni's chamber; the preoccupied girl looks up to catch the unmistakable presence of the dashing Veer treading in her direction.
Ciao😳
Edited by lashy - 16 years ago
lashy thumbnail
20th Anniversary Thumbnail Trailblazer Thumbnail + 4
Posted: 15 years ago
#42
OSR Samyukta part 31 - The betrothal
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Aryanagar; The Palace – The Hallways Advancing through the cheerful aura of the unending passageways; the succession of ladies following their respective rulers are incessantly greeted to a welcoming shower of scents and petals by Aryanagar palace maids. Progressing through the florally festooned hallways; the parade is accompanied by qualified singers, singing traditional melodies aptly suited to the joyful festivities. While the Niphaudi outsiders absorb themselves in scrutinizing the unaccustomed sumptuous palace interiors; the Aryanagar palace inhabitants endeavour to peek at the glowing personage of the coy princess, only partially visible from the packed procession. When managing to observe the girl being escorted via the paths leading to the royal prayer chamber; the onlookers unanimously deem Siya to be a faultless selection and a perfect companion for both, the royal family and the idolized older prince.

Continuing to proceed on the long stately course; the three queens proudly regard the successful preparations around them and feel immensely excited at the thought of the occasion that was to transform both their exalted households into one family. Utilizing the few available moments in their disposal, the cheerful sovereigns exchange pleasant words and casual gossip to catch up on any tidings in their respective kingdoms over the past fortnight. Nevertheless; despite the chatter and host of distractions begetting her during the procession, the efficient Swathi does not neglect to ensure that the Niphaudi family belongings were safely delivered to the guest quarters, well in advance.

Feeling honoured to be a part of the stately revelries in their befittingly charming apparels; the romantically inclined Nanda and Daksha rejoice the fact that their dear friend was formally going to be promised to the love of her life. As the giggling friends strive to stay as close to Siya as possible, all through; Nanda's overt elation grows at the thought of the royal reception she was receiving, while the very notion of sharing the same roof with her adored prince, magnifies Daksha's ecstasy.
However; unbeknown to anyone in the bustling party around, the strangest of reactions are experienced by the silent princess herself, who discovers a medley of emotions in the form of awe, dread, reverence and exhilaration, owing to the forthcoming festivities.

Aryanagar - The Palace; Formal Receiving chamber Exceptionally ordained with draperies of shimmering silk, royal banners and the aroma of incense to mark the celebratory occasion; the impressive receiving chamber hosts the initial gathering of all the male sovereigns from both, Aryanagar and Niphaud. Flanked by numerous orderly units of male attendants and soldiers; the kings step into the formal men's parlour, engaging in regal conversations with each other, all through. No sooner than their advent at the chamber amidst commotion and bustle; Maharaj Janardhan discerns the prominently arresting presence of the older prince sporting a lustrous maroon robe, waiting beside the striking personage of his handsome brother.

Succeeding a few preliminary exchanges of affable smiles between the two parties; the gallant Dharam signals to Veer and the two brothers join the gathering, concurrently advancing their respects to the ruling monarchs, having arrived at the chamber. Acknowledging the princes' salutations; Janardhan wallows in the delight of his daughter's befitting choice for suitor and blesses the noble princes with wishes of fortune and welfare. As the ceremonies begin; the chirpy Veer remains unconcerned by the day's exhausting schedule and indulges in the merriment by using every available opportunity to slyly tease the subdued state of ecstasy on Dharam's visage. However; already inundated by a myriad of formalities and the additional sporadic distracting thoughts of his enchanting girl, the whelmed Dharam silently yields to the prankish Veer's mocking with flushed grins.

Aryanagar; The Palace – The queen's prayer chamber Entering the comprehensively adorned sizable room; the princess is gracefully seated on a prominent central luxuriant armoire, while her close friends squander to occupy the large divan, behind her. No sooner than Siya's personal maids proceed to ensure that she was comfortably seated; the three queens assume their prestigious positions beside the princess, on low palatial chairs. As the remaining amassment of ranked relatives and acquaintances start seating themselves on small armoires dotted around the expansive chamber; the radiant girl notices the numerous glances from the audience continually studying her. Unnerved by the inquisitive stares; the princess strives to divert her attention, thus unwittingly examining the series of arranged golden trays holding countless articles required for the ritualistic formalities, thereafter.

After the initial clamour comes to an end; Swathi complies with the conventional methods of her family and commences the rites by gently applying a few dabs of turmeric and sandalwood on Siya's henna adored palms and flushed cheeks. Amused by the unfolding events; the young entourage of the princess and her friends giggle affably, as the queen continues the customs by besmearing a speck of kajal in the corner of her eyes, to avert evil glances. Arriving at the end of her bestowals; the doting mother enhances Siya's graceful persona; by honouring her with a fresh holy floral garland and sprinkling sacred water and flowers on her, as a mark of blessing.
Eager to avail her chance of showering personal attention on the young girl; Nivritti flashes joyous smiles at the familiar faces around her and then adheres to Swathi's succession, by adorning Siya with the auspicious turmeric, sandalwood and holy water.

Though not imperative to a betrothal; Swathi and Nivritti experience profound satisfaction in indulging Siya with such lavish practices, primarily out of the attachment they felt towards the beautiful princess and her noble family. Having conferred their daughter with all sacred details that signify prosperity and the grace of feminity; the Aryanagar queens observe Siya's exquisite disposition, feeling absolutely jubilant with their son's choice of bride. Discerning the love that the new relations held for her only daughter; the proud Gauri masks the resulting tears in her eyes with generous smiles, as she expresses a silent prayer of gratitude, oblivious to Swathi, Nivritti or Siya.

Formal Receiving chamber Beginning the orthodox protocols by gathering 'Kumkum' from his attendant's silver tray; the joyous father daubs Dharam's temple with the red vermilion and then receives the holy garland from his attendant, to ordain his son-in-law with the floral arrangement. Shortly succeeding the courtly customs; Janardhan instructs his attendants to summon the ceremonial studded sword, after which; the prince is subjected to felicitation on a formal note. Gracefully advancing the lustrous ceremonial weapon from its wooden carrier into Dharam's hand; the radiant Janardhan concludes the primary rites by sprinkling sacred flowers on the prince, in order to confer his heartfelt blessings on him. While Aryavardhan and Veer watch the official gestures being gratified upon Dharam with proud grins; the unpretentious Dharam complies with all the formalities patiently, despite his embarrassment by the ado and fuss being focussed around him.
Following the end of the formal services meted to Dharam; the ruling sovereigns of Niphaud and Aryanagar and their respective parties constituting of extended family, pursue with the customary tradition of greeting each other and swapping expensive gifts.

Waiting for the flamboyant customs come to a closure; courteous attendants begin serving a course of refreshing drinks and cordials to the aristocrats present in the parlour. While most of the men begin to relax in the lounge and abate the courtly ambience by partaking in informal chatter; the ominous party of Agni and his friends continue to disregard the gaiety, secluding themselves at a far corner of the chamber.

Concisely interrupting the brief stint of merrymaking; an announcement is made, requesting the crowd to proceed towards the main temple, following which; the ruling sovereigns and their retinue gradually begin to disperse towards the chamber's exit.
Appraising the painstakingly thorough arrangements of his daughter's betrothal, as he walks outside the chamber; Janardhan feels thrilled when realizing the fondness and the concern that would be bestowed by the close-knit family upon Siya, futuristically.

The queen's prayer chamber Ensuing the completion of the pleasurable customs; a few women start chanting holy songs and offer the devout Prasad to the Lord; while the remaining onlookers jointly pray to the glowing central idol of Goddess Lakshmi, the "Kuldevi" of the Vardhans.
When the venerable Arthi comes to an eventual conclusion; the Prasad in the form of sumptuous delectables are then distributed in small silver plates to every member in the gathering, marking the end of the observances. Surveying the myriad of special delectables being handed out to her on large golden plates; Siya discovers that despite the fact that she had fasted from the previous night, her nervousness and excitement had impaired any appetite for the savoury food. However; respecting both, the sacred ambience and the fondness being hailed upon her, Siya battles with her unwillingness and partakes small segments from her gargantuan meal, for a short while.

Concluding the ceremony; Swathi offers the touched princess and her overwhelmed mother, an extravagant furnishing of silks, jewellery and souvenirs, specially procured for the occasion. Gradually receiving the myriad of expensive gifts, the Niphaudi queen conveys her heartfelt appreciation to Swathi and Nivritti, prior to ordering her maids to bring forth the luxuriant presentations that she had obtained for the betrothal. Thus interchanging a plethora of golden trays of divine articles and priceless gifts, representative of their regal statuses; the two families finalize the symbolic function, permanently sealing the forthcoming relationship between Aryanagar and Niphaud.

Aryanagar; The Palace Temple Decorated with colourful floral sequences and sweet smelling fragrances of sandalwood, rose, camphor and tulsi; the reverential aura of the dazzling temple is amplified by the blissful sight of rejoicing faces of spectators watching the unfolding formalities. Encircling the monarchs; male aristocrats closely observe the rites from the comfort of their plush cushions, while the exultant Aryavardhan, Janardhan and Dharam perform the rituals from their cardinal positions, directly facing the glorious main shrine. Under the directions of the priests; all observances for the goodwill of the kingdoms are executed, including pouring of oblations into the blazing fire of the 'hom', chanting of divine hymns and extension of offerings to the diamond-studded deity of Lord Lakshmi.

Dutifully following all the priests' instructions; the overjoyed Dharam occasionally notices the affability between his father and the Niphaudi king, the new positive outlook contrasting the queer incidents that had transpired at the temple, a fortnight ago. Thrilled by the reality of his fate being permanently sealed with the only girl that had ever managed to allure his resolute self; the handsome prince silently smiles to himself, as the uplifting thoughts are ensued by recollections of his fond memories with Siya. In contradiction to his brother's apparent euphoric state; the distracted Veer constantly fidgets with his sleeves and rings, randomly surveying the scenes and the faces in a desperate bid to keep himself occupied through the prolonged traditions. Persistently evading Veer's sight to avoid any visible hostility and least interested in sharing their benevolence in the celebrations; Agni and his group constantly remain a short distance from the centre of the ceremonies, idling their time in gossip instead.

Following the cessation of all the devout rites; the royal fathers eventually pick up the holy scrolls from the august silver plates and begin to successively read out the official promise of betrothal to each other, under the supervision of the chief priests. At the nearing of the paramount moment, fanfare and flourish of instruments play in a melodious finale; while the priests calculate the date for the marriage in accordance with a period opportune for both regal families. After much ponder and deliberation between the priests and older members from both parties; the charted out announcement is read out by the chief priest for all to hear

'This proclamation is to announce the mutual finalization of the marriage between the only daughter 'Rajkumari Siya' of the ruling family of Niphaud i.e. Maharaj Janardhan and Maharani Swathi; with the only son 'Rajkumar Dharmavardhan' of the ruling family of Aryanagar i.e. Maharaj Aryavardhan and Maharni Swathi. The opportune occasion has been agreed by both families to be set out to take place on the auspicious calendar day arriving seven and a half weeks (53 days) from today.'

No sooner than the declaration is completed; onlookers begin to cheer and rejoice the decision, while close relatives forsake their seats and march ahead, in order to congratulate the monarchs on their new alliance. Silently watching the revelry; the elated Dharam smiles to himself, till his reverie is shaken by a painful pat on his back, forcing him to swing around. Just as he is about to reprimand Veer for his relentless pranks; Dharam slowly discerns the congratulatory joy in his sibling's lively eyes, a reflection of the genuine delight that Veer felt on his brother's dreams having eventually become a reality. Slowly revealing the emotional depths of their sentiments as they faced each other for a few instants; the two doting princes break out into proud wide beams and shed any reservations to share their unconditional bliss with a tight embrace.

The queen's prayer chamber Carefully standing up from her distinguished emplacement; Siya adjusts her apparel and then moves forward to humbly touch the feet of the Aryanagar queens, following which; she pays her respects to the senior ladies present in the chamber, with folded palms.
Gazing at the fascinating girl; the gladdened Nivritti mentions on a soft note "Well there is a saying that a daughter-in-law brings home prosperity... my dear child; looking at you, one would never hesitate to state that Goddess Lakshmi has indeed stepped foot into our palace today..."
Watching the ongoing charming exchanges between Nivritti and Siya; a noble conception dawns on Swathi, which she discloses to her Niphaudi friend, in the form of a modest proposal "Maharani Gauri...fifteen days from today is the Kul Pooja of our Kul devi, Goddess Lakshmi... this Kul pooja is the most important religious occasion for the Vardhan lineage...it is performed for the good of the family and of Aryanagar... in fact it was the only occasion when the Dharam and Veer were permitted to visit Aryanagar for a day from their Gurukul too..." she pauses "I don't know if it would be appropriate and probable for yourselves to visit, just for the day... but, we could jointly offer prayers to the Goddess at the main temple... it would be very auspicious for Siya..."
Emotionally moved by Swathi's plea; Gauri notices the genuine reactions of her acquaintances encircling her and then responds with an understanding nod "I shall have to enquire with the king and our chief priest...but, I shall definitely let you know Maharani Swathi..."

Aryanagar; The palace – Veer's chamber

Letting out a heavy sigh; Dharam continues to stare at how the shadows of his rich orange robe transformed to hues of dark grey, as they fell on the splendid assorted interiors of the baronial waiting lounge.
After squandering a few precious moments; the restless prince becomes surprised by the lack of response from the internal main chamber and then swiftly turns around to ensure with the coy chambermaids, waiting behind him "Did Veer come in long ago... he is not replying… is he fast asleep...I thought nightfall had just set in...how late is it?"
Stifling their trivial giggles at Dharam's impatience; the bevy of personal maids spread around Veer's formal waiting chamber, respond to the queries in discordant clauses "No Yuvraj Dharam... it is hardly past twilight..." "However; Rajkumar Veer arrived at his private chamber quite a while ago..." "He must have retired early for the night..."

Briefly nodding his head; Dharam decides to give in to his inclinations and moves aside the hefty curtains suspended from the archway that secluded Veer's imposing resting chamber from the remainder of the palace. Quietly entering the dark room; the curious royal darts his attention towards the large luxurious bed at the far end of the chamber to find his asleep brother facing the other direction, lying within sloppily strewn plush pillows and unkempt silk sheets.
Just as Dharam decides to leave his weary brother alone and exit the room; the prince quickly perceives a few incoherent words emanating from his reposing brother and instantly realizes that the agitated royal was barely asleep
"I was obviously referring to the children and the sights at the orphanage... did she think that I would be referring to our silly conversations and prattle... wonder what she thinks of herself... does she think I would be lying awake in bed dreaming about her meaningless babble...but then... she whispered something about saving my life that night ... is it true or just another one of her shams... ha! if she had indeed saved me why would she not collect the reward money... after all, she does hanker after money at any opportunity she gets...or maybe not...no, it couldn't have been a selfless deed!" Unwittingly reminded of the friskiness in her gleaming eyes and luring smile; the disturbed Veer again recollects how the appealing Shera had teased him, in the Sawai tanga station "Why Rajkumar...was there any other cherished instant...anything else in particular, about today... that you were referring to?" shoving his blankets away; Veer scoffs aloud her statements in a futile attempt to pacify himself "Huh! Cherished instants... for being a mere blacksmith, I must say, she displays plenty of airs in the presence of a royal..."

Suddenly alerted by the sound of muted noises stemming from his vicinity; the startled Veer sits up and instantly scans his room, to discover his inquisitive brother approaching his bed with an amused grin "What does who think? Cherished instants with whom?"
Baffled by how he had failed to overhear Dharam entering his chamber; the stuttering prince tries to cover up his frustrations, by trying to convince his brother to disregard his grumbles "Oh n...nothing Dharam ... I must have been babbling in my sleep..."
Seating himself on the edge of the soft mattress; the unconvinced Dharam folds his hand and stares at the troubled Veer, before exploiting a rare opportunity to tease his brother "Oh... so I see that you have started the habit of babbling in your sleep too! You were not even aware of the announcement of my entry or me calling out to you..."
Aware of how far his remark had aggravated his sibling; the gentle Dharam swiftly represses his chuckles and tuts at Veer's temperament, as he notices Veer staring at him with forewarning glares. While watching his adorable brother taming his anger; the moved Dharam abruptly recollects that he had failed to mention Agni's intentions against Veer overheard a few days ago and immediately proceeds to inform him on a protective note "Veer...I forgot to tell you.. I overheard Agni and Jai chacha mutter something about a devious plan a few days ago... they could be trying to implicate you...and trap me... I want you to be cautious about anything you do or..."
Brushing his ruffled hair with a dubious frown; the disinterested Veer interrupts the heartfelt counsel moodily "Yes...yes...yes I will Dharam...is this what you came to reveal...at this late hour?"
Nodding his head to object Veer's naughty heedlessness of his caution; Dharam glares at his sibling's coy smiles for a few moments, before resuming his concerned conversation "By the way, what happened... why did you withdraw for the day, so early?"
Letting out a snug yawn; the young royal stretches his arms and answers nonchalantly "I was exhausted...what with all the demanding tasks and chores involved around the rituals today..." pausing his account to flash his a brother sceptical smile, Veer nudges naughtily "Dharam, I am sure this is not what you came to ask either..."
Perceiving Veer's suspicions; the older prince unsuccessfully strives to maintain his nonchalance, as he slowly begins to convey his request in a faltering tone "Actually...I require a favour off you... I had sent Siya a message requesting her to meet me at the court terrace, a short while ago... she must be awaiting my arrival..." hastily ignoring Veer's playful performance of disapproving grins; Dharam carries on with his clarification "Veer...If I went to meet her all alone, at this late hour... beholders could start gossiping and news would reach ma..." marking Veer's puzzlement; the royal quickly ends his defence with a plea "So, please accompany me Veer ..."
Throwing his hands in the air; the naughty prince nods his head negatively, pretending to condemn Dharam's actions "Dharam! You awaken me from deep slumber just because you want to meet bhabhi... no I cannot help you... meeting her in this fashion before the wedding is not advisable...besides, you would want me to accompany you on all your meetings with her henceforth...why don't you arrange for a meeting tomorrow instead..."
Annoyed by Veer's fake act of nobility; the prince becomes fretful on the unnecessary delay being caused to his appointment and moans aloud "No Veer...to celebrate the successful completion of the betrothal rituals, ma and bua have decided to hold a massive feast for all the residents of the capital, for which we have to be present tomorrow... so there might not be time..." irked by the increasingly ostentatious beams flashed by his brother; Dharam prods Veer for manipulating him with needless enactments "Please understand ...her parents or kin might be strolling around...if you are present with me... observers would only think we both were rambling about..." "Come on Veer... stop making such a fuss... you were hardly sleeping..."

Palace of Aryanagar – En route the court terrace

Occasionally gazing at the magnificent interiors of softly lit corridors; the illustrious queens follow the course of their long promenade through the Aryanagar palace galleries, loyally followed by a small train of female maids. Having barely completed their splendid evening meal with the luxury of accompanying musical entertainment; the female sovereigns relish the remainder of the pleasant dusk by spending the evening in the enjoyable presence of each other. Though fatigued by the prolonged events of the arduous day; the warm nature of their company keeps them spiritedly involved in their dainty discussions, as they persist with sharing tattle, thoughts and notions.
Amidst their endearing conversations; the homely Swathi conforms to etiquette by enquiring after her visitors' convenience and asks Gauri with regard "I hope yourself... Maharaj Janardhan...Siya... all of you are feeling at home..."
Hearing the query; Gauri hastily turns around to face her host and admits in a cheerful tone "Oh! We are... and Siya is very comfortable too... she feels completely at home...her room is splendid... why, she has even retired to bed early tonight..."
Ensuing a brief exchange of gratified smiles; the pleased Nivritti informs her small crowd of companions ardently "I heard that Siya and her friends expressed a desire to look around some of the popular sights in the capital...all the prior necessary arrangements have been made for her tour of Aryanagar tomorrow..."
Giggling at the fervency with which the Aryanagar queens fulfilled her daughter's whims; Gauri admonishes them gently "You both spoil her so..."

Suddenly distracted by the pronounced sight of the two princes pacing across the other end of the hallway; the queens stare at one another with curious smiles, as Swathi calls out to her sons "Dharam... Veer...where are you both off to, at this hour?"
Compelled to stop in their paths on discerning the call; the brothers slowly detour towards the group, darting each other silent gazes.
Having offered polite respects to the Niphaudi queen and genial smiles to their mothers; the straightforward Dharam tries to justify their presence with an obscured version of the truth, amusing his craftier brother in the process "Oh! Ma... Veer and I...w...we had just stepped out for a nightly stroll..."
Though dubious of their intentions on studying their expressions; the Aryanagar queens decide not to raise an alarm in front of their eminent visitor and abandon the issue, by commencing to remind the princes on the forthcoming feast "Dharam... Veer... I am sure you must have learnt of the feast being held tomorrow... both families shall be hosting it... please do not be late..."
In order to prevent any further time being frittered away; the brothers provide their mothers with a hasty staunch assurance of their compliance to all the demands. A short spell of pleasant exchanges later; the royals quickly take leave of the queens on receiving the much awaited permission to depart and accelerate their strides to advance through the long winding passages, leading towards the court terrace.

Approaching a mere yard from the grand terrace; Veer abruptly recalls how two upcoming significant events were inconveniently overlapping each other and exclaims in a mild tone "Dharam! The feast! Tomorrow evening! But, do you remember that we promised Pari ji...Dhruv Kumar...Sakshi didi that we would attend the wedding at their place tomorrow?"
Momentarily detaining his steps on learning of the circumstances; Dharam replies in hesitant manner "Y...yes... but, how could we attend the wedding Veer? Ma and bua just ensured we would attend the feast tomorrow evening, didn't they? Besides, I have an important meeting with the ministers tomorrow morning...I have not even finished supervising the accounts yet...the new accountants have finished calculating the tax records showing numerous discrepancies...I have to counsel with pitaji too..."
Slapping his forehead to interrupt Dharam's deliberations; the confounded Veer ridicules his brother, as he follows him in the direction of the majestic open balcony "Dharam could you not detach yourself from work...at least today? I wonder how you would run your affairs once you ascend the throne...become the mighty king of Aryanagar...Maharaj Dharmavardhan" his last few words suddenly reminding him of the impressive parley that he had had with Dhruv not long ago; Veer slowly subdues his pitch and poses his brother a sensitive question "Talking of which; I have to ask you something Dharam... once you become the king... will you promise me that you would strive to improve the condition of the Shramiks?"
Surprised by the unexpected first hint of seriousness in Veer's otherwise persistently frivolousness that day; Dharam confesses his thoughts on the matter "I... I will definitely endeavour to do so... but Veer... may I ask why you feel so attached to them? I have noticed off late that you seem to hold a special devotion towards the Shramiks..."
Shrugging his shoulders casually; the magnanimous prince replies "I... I... don't know... I just seem to relate to them very well..." after a pause, he resumes resolutely "Anyway; Dharam... I do not want to break my promise to the family..."

Court terrace - Instantly halting their debates; the royals swerve their attention to glance the vast stretch of the balcony, gingerly dotted with pompous furniture that encircled a lone figure leaning over the elaborately patterned marble parapet. Having been distracted from her pursuit of staring into the depths of the darkness under the natural sky; the delightfully stunning princess swirls around to face the princes.

Rendered temporarily speechless on encountering her ever-endearing form; the older prince takes a few moments to regain his composure, as he dismisses the guarding sentry and the few awaiting maids. Noticing the testaments of their betrothal still adorning her; including her dazzling attire, the newfound glow on her visage and the fresh henna on her hands, the awed Dharam silently sighs to himself. Their exuberance at being able to behold each other yet again temporarily isolating the couple from reality; Dharam and Siya gaze at each other continually, forcing the neglected Veer to look away, to give the pair a few moments of their privacy.
Eventually bringing their hushed interim to an end; the dainty Siya begins to walk towards the princes' direction, obliging the quiet Dharam to speak up "Did you have to wait for long?"
Letting out a gentle smile; the young princess lies in order to save her hosts from enduring guilt "N...no...not really... it took me a while to find my way here..."

Marking the solitary presence of the younger prince; Siya realizes how she had failed to attend to him so long and greets Veer with a warm smile, which the delighted royal returns with enthusiastic compliments "Congratulations...so in a matter of hardly two months, Aryanagar would be graced by your presence permanently..."


After responding to the warm welcome with a generous bout of blushes; Siya begins to briefly inspect her new surroundings, conceding her fears aloud "This terrace is breathtaking... however, I hope I don't get into any trouble by having come here alone at this hour...what if the maids mention something..."
Interrupting her musings; the mischievous Veer yokes his playful side and escalates Siya's worries with a false pretence of anxiety "Yes...yes...you are right... we just met Maharani Gauri, mami and ma... they are not very far from here...if...if they learn that you are missing from the guest bedroom... that you are here... meeting Dharam in the court terrace...in the middle of the night..."
Instantly unsettled by the details divulged; Siya stares apprehensively at Dharam hoping for advice, while Dharam discontinues the sham by delivering a hard pat on Veer's back to reproach him "Stop it Veer…leave her alone... she just arrived today and you are already harassing her" taking his place beside the nervous girl; the prince protectively places his hand around her, as he comforts her "Don't worry Siya...it is not the middle of the night and all ma mentioned about was the feast tomorrow...you must get used to Veer's frisky ways or you would be constantly worrying about something or the other..."
On comprehending that she was being deceived; Siya displays admonishing glares at the amused Veer, who quickly subdues his chuckles and smiles apologetically at the princess.

Soon after the friendly group laugh away the incident; the abashed Siya slowly shifts the subject, by delving into the brothers' discussions, on their way to the terrace "By the way, may I ask...what family were you discussing about on your way here?"
Quickly glimpsing at Veer; Dharam takes a deep breath and proceeds to explain the issue to his eager princess "We were referring to a Shramik family's wedding that we had received a personal invitation for... Veer wants to go... but then, there is the feast tomorrow... additionally... how could I leave everyone here behind..."
Pacing adjacent to the devoted pair with a sullen frown; the younger prince validates his argument in gentle yet unrelenting tone "That family saved my life... how could I turn down their offer... besides, the feast is only meant to be late in the evening...we can slip back into the palace, like we always do Dharam... moreover, bhabhi also has an invitation to attend... she could also come along..."
Taking a short while to grasp that Veer was actually referring to her in the form of an affectionate informal relation, rather than the usual formal title; Siya becomes immensely touched. Ceasing the short pause; the enchanting girl grins at Veer and repeats his words to confirm his facts "I do? I have an invitation to attend this wedding?"

Observing Siya's revived keenness; the spirited Veer judges her support for him and adds enthusiastically "Yes...but bhabhi you cannot mention anything about this event, function or place to anyone... you would have to promise on everything dear to you to keep this a secret...I shall explain the reasons later..."
Mulling over Veer's notions; the youthful girl feels gleeful at the exciting prospects mentioned and mutters to herself zealously "No... I would not repeat anything about this to anyone... I shall make Daksha and Nanda solemnly promise too...my my...a Shramik wedding... that would be remarkable... I have never even had the chance to step into a Shramik basti, let alone a wedding...being able to watch new customs and traditions... how fascinating ...originally plans were made so that I could tour Aryanagar tomorrow… but then, I could always see the local sights in Aryanagar later, couldn't I? We would just have to think of a way to convince ma..."
Upholding his hand to stop the parley; the sensible older prince disagrees with Veer's proposals by voicing his lack of faith in the idea "No! Veer...not enough that you get me into trouble every time... now Siya... and Nanda and Daksha too... it is impossible to take Siya along all the way to Sawai...if anyone found out, all of us would be reprimanded..." he turns to enjoin Siya on an courteous, yet unconvinced note "Siya all his ideas seem very sanguine in the beginning...and later get everyone involved in trouble...trust me..."
Feeling disheartened on apprehending Dharam's uneasiness; the spark in Siya's eyes dims, as she again makes a meek attempt to request for permission "Please Yuvraj... please don't refuse... I would love to accompany both of you to your friend's wedding..."
However; battling between being rational and disappointing his endearing girl, Dharam finds himself unable to provide her simplistic desires with an answer, while Siya observes his confounded state and virtuously decides to forsake the matter.
Watching the emotions being traded by the adorable pair; the entertained Veer giggles to himself and then seeks the couple's attention with a bout of forced coughs, in order to begin narrating his cunning scheme "I have an idea...bhabhi is supposed to be sightseeing the capital with her friends tomorrow... hence... all we need to do is wait at our usual meeting spot... and arrange to instruct bhabhi's charioteer to arrive near the Devi Mandir... then...we could jointly proceed to Sawai from there...covertly..."

After prolonged thought; Dharam feels pressurized to concede to the perilous plan with an eventual unwilling nod and rubs the strained folds of his forehead, as he scolds his sibling "Veer you are always pretentious... always evasive... ever excited to run away..."
Provoked by his brother's censure; the young prince avenges himself with a brusque reply "Ha! You say that only because you don't dare to take risks..." persisting with his resentment, Veer whines sourly "Anyway, once your wedding takes place... I shall be able to get rid of the annoying brother, who chides me time and again, despite all the help I mete him..." realizing that Veer's irritation was giving rise to yet another of his lovable attention-seeking charades, the pair chuckle at each other and take their seats on an adjacent delicate couch to witness the show, while the sombre royal continues loudly "After that...I shall lead a carefree adventurous life...and my path shall be clear..."

Listening to the ongoing speech; the humoured Dharam winks at his giggling princess and then interrupts Veer, to question him playfully "I see that you are very impatient about my wedding Veer... why do you want your path all clear…" pausing to observe his brother's reactions closely; Dharam persists with his alarmed act "Do you have someone in mind...you have started talking in your sleep too...I am beginning to have my doubts!"
Aware of how a sudden silence seemed to have overcome the otherwise chatty prince; Siya takes Dharam's cue and effortlessly carries on the drama by feigning shock, thus adding to Veer's new woes "Oh my! Yuvraj... is it so?" daintily beginning to swing her feet, she reflects aloud "Do you remember what our astrologer said... that Veer would meet an apt contemporary...though not royalty or nobility, an equal match in every way...the words of our royal priest have never turned false till date..."
Aghast by how the purport of his harmless intentions was being skewed and teased by the couple; Veer tries to come forth and correct them, which Dharam deliberately ignores, to respond to Siya "Oh yes Siya! If so, then bua, ma and others are definitely not going to be entirely happy...I wonder how Veer is going to convince them..."
Abruptly speaking up; the troubled Veer endeavours to suspend any further conference on the scandalous subject "What... I...I...I think I better leave you both to yourselves... if you wanted me to go you could have just said so plainly instead of mocking me so..." cursing his fate Veer grumbles silently
"Oh Lord! Even the very mention of that girl brings about discomforting scandal every time...why doesn't she stay away from me forever..."
Perceiving the prince's abashment at their light-hearted jest; Dharam and Siya conclude their pretence and smile tenderly to put Veer at ease, which the sulking royal returns with an embarrassed smile.

After a short ensuing spell of carefree gossip and laughs contributed alike by all three amicable royals; Veer comprehends that the couple only had a short interval, before Siya had to retire, if they had to avoid attracting attention from the palace residents. Squandering no further time; Veer expresses his desire to withdraw and following a quick round of parting of words and farewell wishes, begins to make his way outside the terrace, leaving the couple to spend a few romantic moments, in the brief available time.

Palace of Aryanagar - Agni's private chamber

Even rows of alight brass lamps sitting on wooden platforms affixed to the furnished high walls only barely succeed in diminishing the darkness of the room; primarily caused by the sly secrecy, eternally isolating the chamber from everything else in the palace. However; despite the obscurity, the parlour does display slight unusual hints of a cheerful aura, the reasons for which remain far more immoral and malicious than the cause for chirpiness in the rest of Aryanagar. Proud of his recent achievements; the exhausted Agni stretches out on his exclusive chaise, while Jaivardhan continues to recline on a facing sublime armchair, contemplating on the tidings slowly appearing in their favour.
Kneading his weary eyes and temple; the remorseless Jaivardhan verifies with his confidante to insure that their newfound joy was indeed justified "So...the arrangements to dispatch the money to Gadhwar and all of its allies have been made, haven't they?"
Beginning to relax his fingers and arms; the arrogant prince takes his own time, before nodding his head affirmatively to reply "Yes pitaji... as organized, the money is being sent in batches...the only thing that we are waiting for is a positive response from them."
Pondering over his monumental plans for an umpteenth time; the absorbed Jaivardhan stares at his reckless son for a concise while, before progressing to confirm "And you do realize that we shall be proceeding to incriminate Veer after the guests leave, don't you?"
Smirking at the father's eternal scepticism in the viciousness of his abilities; Agni casually rests with his hands behind his head and then enlightens Jaivardhan authoritatively "That is one of the easier tasks...in about two days time, the visitors shall return to Niphaud... evidence can then be placed in Veer's chamber to implicate that he was helping himself to the treasury money for his own purposes...I have even discovered one of the treasury guards, who is willing to co-operate in the deed..."

Their conference distracted by an abrupt announcement from outside their secluded retreat; the royals lazily direct their glances towards the entrance as a guard enters the private lounge to gain permission "Rajkumar Agni... she is here to see you..."
Acknowledging the sentry's request; Agni barely moves his palm, signifying his consent to permit entry of the new company, following which; the guard hurriedly scampers outside to follow the command.
While awaiting the arrival of their expected visitor; Jaivardhan is abruptly reminded of yet another incomplete aspect to their numerous schemes and ends the temporary silence by enquiring curiously "The betrothal has already taken place... and there is yet no news of your friend Harsh... what happened Agni..."
The theme of the new topic diverting his unrestrained self, the vile prince spares a moment to revolve on his lusty thoughts "Yes... talking of which...it comes as no surprise to me that both Dharam and Harsh are smitten by the Niphaudi princess and do not want to give up their fight for her... I managed to catch a glimpse of her myself and dare I say that she is one of the more beautiful girls I must have set my eyes upon..." when marking that his keen father was still waiting for a reply; the unmoved Agni rolls his eyes and casually notifies Jaivardhan of the new developments that he had forgotten to reveal "Oh yes...I forgot to mention... Harsh did send me a message informing me of his plans... he has personally arranged for something ominous to occur to the crown prince before the Niphaudis return back... if we are fortunate, we might even be able to see the end of Dharam..."

The prince stalls his words when his attention is caught by a cloaked silent figure stationed a short distance away and he peers through the gloomy dimness, to be able to catch her bewitching eyes through the small gaps in the heavy cloak, shrouding the girl.
While the alarmed Shera takes her moment to banish from her thoughts, the dreadful conspiracy against Dharam that she had just overheard; the haughty Agni discerns the rare presence of well-masked apprehension in his spy's eyes and questions her "When did you come in? I was not even aware... and what are you so silent about...what is going on in your mind Shera..." receiving the only response in the form of a subtle glare from the obstinate girl, Agni realizes that she could be meditating on his recent discussion pertaining to the plot against Dharam and decides to warn her harshly "Shera let me remind you that unfortunately anything you overhear from within the walls of this chamber stays inside this room...I am confident that you are well aware of the consequences of what could happen if you try to act smart...anyway, I summoned you since I had not heard from you for so long... in the hope that you would have some encouraging information to give me..."

Scarcely shifting the cloth screening her visage with her elegant fingers; the hostile petite answers her master, sporting an adamantly unyielding expression and tone "Rajkumar Agni... I do not come with any new facts...the only thing that I have unveiled so far is that I was wrong in judging the Shramik family...there is absolutely nothing sinister in the connection between that family and Rajkumar Veer... they are just innocent acquaintances... hence, I am not sure that I might be able to help you in this respect anymore..."
Repelled by her attitude and her reply; the enraged Agni kicks the footstool from under his chaise and rises from his exquisite recliner, simultaneously bellowing with vehemence "You worthless girl... you have taken this long to come up with nothing... is this what I pay you and spare you for..."
Just as the wild prince is about to storm from his chaise towards his shocked spy to physically display his anger on her; the calmer Jaivardhan immediately orders his son to restrain himself, much to the lone girl's relief.
Battling anger at how she was submitted to boundless humiliation at the hands of such men; the silent Shera is forced to look up a few moments after the intensity of the ambience settles down, as Jaivardhan begins to remind her of her sordid state of affairs, "Do you realize that we have others watching them and others watching you too? I am not convinced that you were not able to come up with anything to accuse Veer with..." Unsuccessfully scrutinising her cold eyes in the hope of uncovering any hidden truths; the lofty Jaivardhan presents her a fresh task coupled with a rigorous deadline "If you have not discovered anything yet, I want you to come up with something to betray Veer in poor light... as soon as possible... you have two days time... after which we will start eradicating your family...anyway, you may leave now..."
Noting the sovereign's curt dismissal of her presence with an ostensive gesture of his palm; Shera lets out a hushed sigh, disgusted by the royals and distressed by the ghastly new undertaking assigned to her. Tendering the father and son with superficial bows in order to justify formalities; the suffocated girl draws the cloak to cover her alluring profile and quickly scurries outside the immense room, allowing herself to inhale the fresh innocent air again.
Pitching hurried glimpses at the unfriendly soldiers guarding Agni's parlours; the charming petite begins walking towards a turning at the end of the meticulously-lit attractive alley that would eventually lead to the exit of the Aryanagar princes' towers.

Pacing on the long path; the nonchalant Shera ignores the familiar occurrence of her ragged cloak and enshrouded form kindling the curiosity of some of the maids and attendants dotted in the corridors. Just as Shera advances a short distance on the elongated passageway from Agni's chamber; the preoccupied girl looks up to catch the unmistakable presence of the dashing Veer treading in her direction.
Ciao😳


lashy thumbnail
20th Anniversary Thumbnail Trailblazer Thumbnail + 4
Posted: 15 years ago
#43

OSR SAMYUKTA PART 32- Does the prince realize?

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Aryanagar – The Palace; corridors of the princes' towers

Just as Shera advances a short distance on the elongated passageway from Agni's chamber; the preoccupied girl looks up to catch the unmistakable presence of the dashing Veer treading in her direction. Perceiving that the prince was absorbed in his own thoughts and had failed to observe her closely yet; the startled Shera darts quick glances around in order to weigh the situation and hunt for some form of escape or refuge. Looking around; the petite realizes that she could neither retrace her steps owing to the curious maids and guards already watching her from behind; nor march forwards, as the exhausted prince was advancing ahead, from a short distance away. Having briefly examined the vicinity; the cornered Shera fails to perceive any other ideas or means of escape and decides to boldly face a risk. Aware that the prince was familiar with her personage; the sharp witted girl immediately pulls the cloak over her visage and changes her gait, as she rapidly paces along and whisks past the drowsy Veer.

Abruptly awoken from his dazed state on discerning the presence of a vague figure fleeting past him; the ignorant prince senses a strange feeling and swings around, to investigate if his unusually kindled interests were justified. However, only managing to catch a distant hurried glimpse of a limping figure clad in a worn-out cloak; the amused Veer scoffs his seemingly baseless curiosity and instantly abandons his pursuit to withdraw to his private chamber.

Realizing that the prince had eventually left; the pleased girl celebrates her successful escape by allowing herself a proud smile, before the reality of her short-lived joy dawns on her to taunt her temporarily relief "What are you smiling about Ananya? What are you running away from? What are you thinking? How long would you or could you evade being caught...and from how many people... one day you are bound to be entrapped... and then... "

Aryanagar; Orphanage at the village of Sawai

Enduring the intense rays of the bright noon sun; the special stately tanga continues on its long-drawn journey through the dense foliage of the Sawai woodlands, loyally continuing to transport its esteemed company. Having dismissed the familiar faces of their personal maids at Aryanagar using trivial excuses; the princess and her friends journey with the small group of four silent perplexed guards and the protective presence of the valiant Aryanagar princes.

As the more homely sights of the capital now seem a view of the distant past, the gentle Siya and Nanda try not to think about the repercussions of having lied to their family for the sake of this adventure and keep their vigour alive to hide their nervousness. Her comparatively simpler green silk attire enhanced with gold ornaments; the graceful princess channels her excitement into surveying and remarking on the unfamiliar yet beautiful panorama of the Sawai forests with Nanda. Contrary to her reserved friends; the bold Daksha enjoys both, the thrill of the novel experience and her privilege of taking frequent peeks at the unaware Veer, involved with his own company of Dharam and Bhalla. As the princes and Bhalla pace ahead, playfully indulging in humorous prattle; the chivalrous Dharam remains aware of the concerns of the royal girls following them and inadvertently calms Siya's anxieties with comforting glances.

Following a short while of Veer's skilful guidance; the group eventually discover the clearing at the woodlands and halt their conveyances in order to slowly begin their dismount, one after another. Their relief at the completion of their journey quickly dwarfed by the excitement about the impending sights and scenes; Dharam provides the Niphaudi guards and charioteer detailed instructions to stay back at the clearing with the royal horses. No sooner than Dharam's orders are meted out; the young group commence to traverse the short unobstructed lush patch through the woodlands, on foot. While Siya and Dharam utilize the opportunity to share a few hushed beloved exchanges; Veer is forced to return Daksha's incessant loving grins with uneasy smiles, much to the entertainment of the remaining throng.

A short while of anticipated journeying later; the aristocratic gathering eventually comes across the breathtaking sights of the orphanage. Taking a few moments to absorb the peacefulness and innocence of the retreat; the party scan the charm of the lavish greenery with its rustic huts, from a short stretch away. Shaken from their thoughts by the noisy clamour of a few vivacious children playing around a marriage canopy; the amazed royal gathering notice the apparent preparations for a modest wedding laid out under the thatched shelter. Mud lanterns arranged in front of a small clay deity, a dented bowl with a few religious articles, garlands spread out in large bamboo baskets and bricks laid out for a divine 'hom' remain the only testaments of the upcoming occasion. Enthused to be a part of something as meek yet pious; the aristocrats strive to shed any notions of loftiness or superiority, and slowly resume their strides towards the serene sanctuary.

Dumbstruck by the sudden change in their familiar surroundings with the appearance of numerous royal foreign faces; most of the hushed children cease their activities in shock, while a few young ones begin screaming and hollering in fright. Startled by the strange noises; Pari hurries outside the large hut to investigate the issue and becomes exhilarated to catch the unexpected presence of the prince having arrived with his family, to attend the marriage of his sister.

Marking Veer's loving smiles; the speechless Pari briefly struggles to regain her composure, till she is joined by the supportive persona of Dhruv and his friend Manik, who surface from their commitments, on hearing the unusual commotion. While Manik is quickly compelled to divert his attention to the children, now acting frenzied on recognizing the familiar face of Veer; the dashing groom smiles understandingly at the moved mother, before proceeding to welcome the royal throng.

Clothed in attractive cotton maroon tunic, neat white dhoti and matching turban, the magnanimous Dhruv voices his heartfelt sentiments to greet his visitors "Rajkumar Veer...Yuvraj Dharam... Rajkumari ji...I am elated that all of you accepted our invitation and graced us with your presence... I hope the journey was not very uncomfortable..."

Winking his eye; the youthful Veer quickly grabs the chance of a brief pause to give the onlookers, a light-hearted reminder "Maaji...Dhruv kumar...I promised you that I would attend...didn't I?"

While Veer's lovable keenness nearly compels Pari to forget her resolute and wrap her son in a motherly embrace; Dharam grins at his brother's prankishness and then replies to the salutation kindly "The journey was all right...and it is definitely a delight for us to attend..."

As the hosts feel touched by Dharam's unassuming message; the gladdened Pari slowly turns to welcome the endearing royal pair of Siya and Dharam, with tender smiles.

Following the initial round of salutations; the pragmatic Dhruv indicates towards the partially organized wedding arrangements in the thatched canopy and informs everyone aloud "Please forgive my insolence... but there are still a few chores to be taken care of... the priest shall be here very soon...Your Highnesses, would you mind waiting till these tasks are done...meanwhile, I shall have Manik fetch some lime juice to refresh your exhausted selves..."

Fathoming the extent of his responsibilities; the brothers willingly accept his request with a sympathetic smile and the three royal men gradually follow the groom towards the smaller shack, while Pari escorts Siya and her friends into the large hut.

Aryanagar; Orphanage at the village of Sawai; The large dwelling

Following the mother into the humble dwelling; the princess' retinue view the cluttered interiors of the hut scattered with personal belongings, marriage accessories and the wild hubbub of a few scurrying children. Swiftly examining the disorderly lodging; their glances instantly fall on a far corner, revealing the fruits of the toil of two older girls from the orphanage, assisting another dishevelled petite, in adorning the bride. Having been showered genuine care and attention by her doting companions so long; the attractive Sakshi appears impeccable in her embroidered orange cotton apparel, conservative jewels and elegant hairdo. Enhancing the radiance of her simple finery; Sakshi's elation of being united forever with her true love, seems boosted with the fresh gratifying development of her brother personally attending her special occasion.

Aware of how beautiful and content her daughter seemed; the proud mother begins to guide the illustrious visitors through the adorable disarray, while; Sakshi welcomes her eminent guests with polite smiles and words. Gracefully sitting beside the bride; the thrilled Siya personally starts introducing herself and her friends to the bride, when she simultaneously manages to cast a glimpse at the weary young girl standing behind Sakshi.

Transfixed by how even her plain form failed to guise the depth of her fascinating features and personality; the princess beams at the young petite cordially. Touched by the extent of humility in the stunning princess, a stark contrast to the arrogance in many other aristocrats that she was familiar with; Shera responds to Siya's amiability with a lively salutation and charming grins.

As Shera and Siya casually commence trading cheerful messages, the pleasant Sakshi realizes that they had not yet been acquainted formally and chips in, simultaneously adjusting her bridal veil "Rajkumari ji... this is...my friend... she resides in Aryanagar..."

Abruptly interrupting Sakshi's introduction; a small girl hastens in with a clay plate carrying a few goblets of lime juice and simple delectables, which she immediately offers to the delighted royals and Shera.

As Siya, Nanda, Daksha and Shera gradually help themselves to the dishes with warm grins, the blushing child fiddles with her pretty traditional skirt and then turns to address the bride's mother softly "Maaji...Dhruv bhaiyya asked me to inform you that the priest has arrived ... and that the bride could arrive for the rituals, in a short while..." she continues with a tone of responsibility "I have to run now... they want my help with the arrangements..."

No sooner than the little child sprints away; the amused girls break out into a few giggles, after which; Pari progresses to notify the pleasant throng "Sakshi is ready... we should proceed...Rajkumari ji please join us for the rites with your friends when you have finished having the savouries" heeding that the busy Shera was yet to adorn herself; she pauses to advice the silent girl "My child... you are not yet ready... you shall be late... I have to escort Sakshi to the canopy now...please join us soon dear..."

After offering their respects to the princess and her honourable associates; the ecstatic mother beckons the fervent children in the hut, who willingly drop their activities to join Pari in accompanying the bride, gracefully exiting the hut towards the canopy.

Watching the large group exit for the ceremonies; Shera realizes the lack of time to spare and quickly scampers around the hut to collect her modest deep blue cotton apparel attire with its bits of correlating jewellery, specially procured for the function.

Frantically removing the veil from her head; the captivating girl unfolds the knot holding her fresh wavy hair and begins to braid a hasty plait, till her actions are interrupted by a sweet voice "No... please don't do that... that hairdo would not be ideal...would you like us to help you...I... I meant... help you deck up?"

Her tresses still cascading unreservedly down her arms; the vivacious girl takes a short while to muse over the unusual suggestion and giggles in disbelief, as she spins around to face Siya "Rajkumari ji... I am only a Shramik... how could you..." pausing to note that the remarkable princess' expressions were genuinely benign; Shera becomes awed at how her unexpected companionship with such a benevolent royal stranger, was bringing about a rare enjoyable spell into her life. Her chirpy giggles now transforming to a surprised glee, the touched petite reveals vibrantly "To what do I owe this honour of being personally decked by the princess of Niphaud herself... this is a very far cry from my reality...Rajkumari ji... please don't spoil me with such luxuries that I wake up tomorrow and repeatedly wish that this dream of mine had never come to an end..."

Chuckling at the blacksmith's guileless yet entertaining acknowledgement of the proposal; Siya goes on to justify her kind stance, as she amicably gestures Shera to sit beside her "Well... I believe that whatever her status, every girl has a right to her dreams ... at least when time and fate does permit..." abruptly realizing that she was still ignorant of the petite's name; the delightful princess asks her "By the way, what should I call you..."

Not wanting to amiss such wondrous opportunity of being lavished personal care by royalty itself; the vibrant Shera grabs her array and excitedly seats herself near the heavenly Siya, concurrently revealing her identity "My name is... Sh...I...I... mean my name is Ananya..."

Aryanagar; Orphanage at the village of Sawai; The wedding at the canopy

With the sun gradually embarking on its setting course for a long eventful day; the devout marriage customs progress in full splendour, a phenomenon that would continue in similar fashion, throughout the evening. Unusual to any other busy noon in the orphanage; the sole focus of each and every observer seated on the rustic bamboo mats, remains the rites occurring in the central makeshift canopy. Diligently conducting the rites; an old priest progresses with the various observances by tendering prayers to the small clay deity and simultaneously instructing the joyous young couple to pour the symbolic offerings into the blazing fire. Unperturbed by the distractions and formalities; neither Sakshi nor Dhruv fail to perceive how enchanting their joyous better-half looked in the special wedding attire, availing subtle glances and smiles to mask their mutual attraction, from spectators. Unmindful of the unusual event of a Shramik-Aryavart marriage; the small supportive audience of the Aryanagar sovereigns, Manik, Pari and a few Sawai villagers, continue to be awed by the pairing of two people, with such reverence and love for each other. However; blissfully ignorant of the stigma surrounding the occasion, the children remain amazed by the strange customs being subjected upon their beloved patrons and constantly shove each other to remain as closely seated to the pair, as possible.

As the traditions move forward in full glory, an awed stir is caused in the gathering, with the slightly delayed appearance of the beautiful princess' retinue and the enticingly refreshing profile of their new friend, emerging near the canopy. Eternally fascinated by his glamorous girl; the majestic Dharam is quick to welcome Siya with a comely smile, while the nonchalant Veer takes a few moments to be distracted by the mild ado in the crowd. Giving in to the fuss after a while; Veer scans the entire scene to evaluate the source of the soft bustle and incidentally casts a casual peek at the approaching girls.

Suddenly alerted by the attractive royal staring in her direction; Daksha bursts forth into a wide beam, intended to evoke a favourable reaction from the reserved prince. On eventually receiving a delayed response of an indecisive smile from Veer; the plump girl conveniently takes the development to be an encouraging sign and feels elated, till she realizes that Veer's glances had gradually shifted to someone else in her party. His attention barely drawn towards the fresh attire, tasteful ornaments and hairdo that highlighted Shera's naturally intoxicating features; the silenced Veer slowly realizes how prominent the petite's beauty was even in the midst of such a stunning group. Remaining unaware of Daksha's woes; the awestruck Veer shortly finds himself yielding to the blacksmith's lure, continuing to gaze at her smiles, as her past deeds against him or his perpetual animosity against her, temporarily fade away.

Similar to Veer's dazed state, though with intentions of far lesser nobility; another audience of ogling young villagers remain astounded at coming across such exceptional beauty in a commoner and try to impress the girl with silly gestures. However; deliberately ignoring any responses she seemingly generated from spectators, Shera tries to hide her pride at her splendid presentation fashioned by the skilful princess herself and instead joins Siya in hunting for a place to sit amongst other girls.

Just as the retinue find their seats; Shera pauses her chatter to smile at the wedding couple and the encircling children, when she casually notices Veer a short stretch away, who incidentally spots her glancing at him. Discerning the prince's reciprocation in the form of a pleasant nod; the young blacksmith realizes that the stubborn royal had apparently renounced his hostility from their last uncomfortable encounter. Noticing the prince's ensuing acknowledgement of her glimpses with a soft grin; Shera experiences a strange sense of satisfaction differing from her habitual indifference to any other onlooker's glares and slowly responds to Veer's magnetism with hesitant smiles.

Confounded by the prolonged pause to their ongoing trifle conversations; Siya decides to investigate the silence by hastily glancing at her friends and becomes taken aback to note Daksha's forlorn expressions, reflective of jealousy. As the concerned princess begins to explore her surroundings to seek the cause of Daksha's distress, Siya's actions inadvertently attract Dharam's attention and as a consequence both royals manage to notice the evolving smiles between Shera and Veer. While Siya bemusedly gazes at the unfolding entertaining episode between Veer and Shera; Dharam becomes alarmed at watching an alteration in his brother's usually vehement outlook, towards the girl.

With the entire group suddenly alerted by Pari's voice; Veer and Shera hastily realize the number of glares that they had casually attracted and bring their short silent interactions to an abrupt end to revert to their original positions, as soon as possible. No sooner than she tries to regain her composure, the witty Shera comprehends Siya's bewilderment and even before she could be faced with any questions on the matter, calmly dismisses her coy smiles with Veer as mere greetings to a royal acquaintance.

However; Veer's flustered attempts to evade his brother's sceptic glares on the amusing incident are only solved when Pari begins addressing Shera aloud, in front of the entire crowd "My child... Shera…we don't have the luxury of a band or a musical troupe now... why don't you render a befitting song to highlight the occasion..."

Ensuing the lady's suggestion; every member in the wedding begins turning towards the self-conscious petite to observe her reactions, who in turn tries to evade the abashment by stuttering a few humble refusals to avert the offer. However; after many repeated requests and nudges from her acquaintances, especially the eager Sakshi and Siya; the reluctant petite gives in to the pleas and gradually starts singing a lovely folklore.

Detesting even the possibility of raising Dharam's curiosity anymore; Veer intentionally avoids further glimpses at the absorbed girl, though he does not fail to join the remaining crowd in silently appreciating Shera's soothing voice. Incidentally recollecting how hostile his reactions were to her songs during their first encounter; the prince stares at the rings on his fingers throughout her musical rendition, smirking at how skilful 'time' could be at changing people's attitudes and outlooks. On eventually approaching the end of her song; the petite discerns the presence of numerous admiring grins around her and smiles gratifyingly at everyone, particularly the supportive Siya and Sakshi.

Following a general renewal of silence in the crowd; the priest commences his recital of sacred hymns, simultaneously instructing the joyous bride to place both her palms into the hands of her groom. Owing to the lone elderly presence of the bride's mother in the gathering, Pari is requested to pour the sacred water over the couple's hands, emotionally symbolizing her renouncement of the responsibility of her fatherless daughter to the groom. Struggling to subdue her tears at the significance of 'Kanyadaan'; Pari continues obeying the priest's instructions, after which; she ties one end of the bridal veil to a corner of the groom's shawl, denoting the upcoming unison of the pair. Watching the tearful lady silently complying with all traditions; the sympathetic couple flash their mother comforting smiles, before resuming their ceremonial duties.

A short while later; as a particular segment of the rituals requires the presence of someone to adopt the task of the bride's brother, the priest addresses the throng loudly "I would need someone to step forward and assume the role of the bride's brother... to hand this parched rice to the bride, to be poured into the holy fire..."

Heeding the proclamation; both Sakshi and Pari swiftly stare at each other, feeling compelled to thwart the emotional thoughts fleeting past their minds and accept their inability to openly request Veer to aptly come forward for the cause. On observing the fretfulness on the faces of the mother and daughter, though innocent of the true reasons for their dilemma; Veer immediately decides to accept the commitment out of eagerness to support the family in the midst of gossiping bystanders.

However; just as the younger royal is about to make his offer to take up the role, Dharam's voice thunders through the vicinity, volunteering to carry out the noble deed instead "I shall perform the requisite rites, as the brother to the bride... that is, if no one has any objections to it..."

Alarmed by the crown prince's suggestion; Sakshi, Pari and Dhruv gape at each other briefly, not knowing how to fulfil their humble yet ideal yearning for Veer to assume and complete the custom, as brother. However; obliged to come to terms with reality as soon as possible to avoid any doubts or speculations, the realistic trio flash each other reassuring smiles and then welcome Dharam's magnanimous offer, by welcoming him with appreciative grins.

Evidently proud of Dharam's deed; Veer and Siya show their support for him with affectionate smiles, as the older royal steps forward to accomplish the responsibility of advancing the holy rice from the basket into Sakshi's palm thrice. Once the offerings are poured into the fire; Dharam acknowledges the Shramik family's gratitude with pleasant nods, succeeding which; he returns to resume his place amongst the awed audience.

With all the formalities completed; the wedding couple are directed to arise from their seats and begin taking the holy steps around the fire, in keeping with the auspicious moments, past the setting sun. Taking the right palm of his love with firm optimism; the ecstatic Dhruv embarks on the important ceremony of completing the wedding vows, by gently leading Sakshi in steady steps for seven revolutions around the divine 'hom'. Once the seven significant wedding pledges are accomplished; Dhruv finally concludes the imperative rites by applying the 'Sindoor' on Sakshi's forehead and tying the 'Mangalsutra' around her, in harmony with the Vedic chants. Though devoid of the usual pomp, fanfare and splendour commonly present in a festivity; the modest setting of the occasion is compensated by the sacred ambience of the whole affair and the happiness on the visages of the newly married couple. Arriving at the end of the ceremonies; Sakshi faces a fresh lease of life, adorned in accessories that signified her new status of wife to the illustrious handsome man, sitting beside her. Quietly reflecting on all the cherishable instants during the day; the exhilarated Pari sincerely thanks the Lord for having fulfilled all her daughter's wishes along with the added blessing of her son's attendance at the entire solemn event.

Slowly leaving their seats behind, one after another; guests of distinct statuses including the royal gathering, proceed towards the newly wedded pair in order to felicitate them with wishes and gifts. While Dharam presents the couple with lovely gifts on behalf of the entire royal group; Siya silently continues to ponder on the simple yet expressive matrimonial customs she had viewed so far, hoping for a similar beautiful destiny with her prince soon. However; the cheerful royals remain oblivious to both, the silent Veer's unexplained bliss at having witnessed the wedding of a family that he seemed to increasingly relate to, or the hapless Daksha's endless misery at her recent observations of Veer and Shera.

Aryanagar; Orphanage at the village of Sawai; A short distance from the wedding

A short distance away from the tumult of visitors greeting the newly wedded couple; Shera ecstatically watches the blissful Sakshi, fervently hoping that the young family would be protected from any of her own disastrous compulsions, planned by Agni. Abruptly forced to snap out of her perturbing thoughts by the looming irksome gapes of a young villager; the fetching girl sternly holds on to her veil, as she realizes how proximal the tall impressive man was standing to her. Moving away from his discomforting glares; Shera rebelliously treads a short distance away and leans on to another pole supporting the wedding canopy. However; the solitary girl immediately discovers that the flirtatious man had pursued her course and taken his position right beside her. Dwarfed by the large bearing of the youth standing next to her; the petite lets out a deep sigh and then decides to forsake her solitude and involve herself with the marriage crowd, in order to rid herself of the annoying stranger in her vicinity.

Just as the alluring girl is about to advance from the dim area towards the noisy crowd, the man confidently stands in her way to block her path and speaks up in a seductive tone "Do you know that you are one of the most beautiful girls I have ever met... many other men here might have their eyes set upon you... but, I must confess that I am dignified, unlike them..." disapproving of the man's haughty introduction; Shera frowns at him, while he continues to be intrigued by her "Would you grant me the pleasure of telling me your sweet name, maiden... what about your whereabouts...your family... you are not from Sawai, are you..."

Nearly entertained by the man's attempts to woo her; Shera stifles her giggles, as she replies with a hint of cynicism "I sincerely thank you for the complements... but I possess many names and whereabouts... if I start listing them...and the reasons for the same... I might not be able to assist Pari chachi in serving the marriage feast now..."

In an effort to escape the needless pester; the nimble Shera tries to wiggle away through the gap, but finds her steps obstructed, as the man wrenches his fist around the bamboo pole to put forth a stern plea "I see that you want to escape my presence and exert yourself, serving meals to those cruel Aryavarts... they should not have been even invited here in the first place... you might not be aware of their selfish deeds, so I advice you to stay away from them..." unaware of how ironical his precautions seemed to her reality; the villager fails to read her fake sympathy and resumes his genuine proposition "Trust me, you shall never regret knowing me...I...I earn well...work in a reputed shop... I belong to a nice family...don't possess any vices... I...I will feel absolutely honoured if..."

Abruptly ceasing his statements; the man peers blankly into oblivion, as his proud words taper to a surprised stillness, compelling the harassed Shera to swing around curiously. Her frowns quickly fading away; the blacksmith notes the splendid form of Veer staring at them, with his profoundly intense sentiments, cleverly hidden behind his eyes.

Calmly suspending the silence amongst them; the prince metes out an indifferent apology "I did not mean to interrupt your private conversations...I only came here hunting for my brother...you may..."

Unsettled by the superior persona of the younger man now facing him, the villager enquires mildly "R...R...Rajkumar... were you here for long?"

Shrugging his shoulders in response; Veer folds his hands tardily and then replies after a brief pause "A while ago... possibly just before you were praising the Arvavarts..."

Striving not to appear nervous; the man continues holding on to the pole steadfastly and tries to justify himself, with futile exaggerations "I... I... I...she is actually a close acquaintance of mine... so I was only advising her about staying safe"

Overcoming her giggles spurred by the amusingly apparent battle of ego between the two men; Shera instantaneously proceeds to inform the irate prince with subtle expressions that the villager's tales were wholly untrue.

Reading Shera's hidden expressions denying the villager to be any relation of hers; the irked Veer finds his doubts about the man confirmed and treads with unfolded hands towards the commoner, to whisper authoritatively "Do you want to leave or shall I have you arrested for your blatant comments? I am a selfish Aryavart, after all..."

Aware that the enticing girl was observing his actions closely; Veer continues looking ahead at the man's faltering stubbornness and then forcefully removes the large villager's grip from around the pole, with the potent might of his strong fist. Constantly studying the startled eyes of his opponent; the victorious prince signals the man with an order to depart, leaving the subdued youth with no other alternative, but to follow the command.

Following the exit of the angry villager; Veer waits for Shera to make conversation by offering gratitude for his help, but on receiving no response from the mystifying girl, feels annoyed at having to swallow his pride and begin his confessions instead "From our last meeting... I... I... have been meaning to thank you... for having saved my life after the battle..." in futile attempt to comfort his ego, he mentally ends his gratitude with a cynical conclusion "But I shall not be fooled...I am still wary of you and your objectives..."

Smiling at the vain prince's endearing nature; Shera flashes him a warm grin, before revealing her feelings in composed fashion "Rajkumar...you have more than made up for it by performing many deeds in my favour..." pausing to observe Veer finally look up to gaze into her eyes; the petite tucks the lock of hair swaying around her temple and pursues with her engaging chatter "and about what just happened...that man was..."

Presuming that the witty Shera was about to jest him yet again; the prince loathes the very likelihood of being teased about his annoyance at the villager's romantic inclinations with her and interrupts curtly "I know... I know... I hope that my irritation with the man did not unsettle you...I tend to lose my patience quickly... anyway, I have to leave now..."

Eyeing how the silent royal was unwillingly holding back his steps to garner a reaction from her; Shera chuckles to herself and then nods her head negatively, to correct him "On the contrary, I was about to thank you for your help now too...besides Rajkumar, I agree that I do tease your temper... but, as long as you channel your anger to fight injustices, your anger is justified; is it not..." adding to her justifications, a mischievous notion crosses the amused girl's mind "Furthermore; it is comforting to know that a gentleman with such fiery might and power looks out for me, whenever he can..."

His ire gradually disappearing with Shera's vibrant remarks; the debonair Veer endeavours not to appear conscious of her spellbinding beauty, despite the fact that her fascinating manner and giggles were repeatedly drawing him towards her on that eve. Smiling back at the prince's dignified gazes; the cheery Shera suddenly realizes that her plaguing worries had vanished from her conscience for a long spell, making her feel liberated and enlivened. While both the frivolous associates remain unsure if their uplifted state was due to the admirable aura of the orphanage or the enjoyable company of the other; they simultaneously continue to wonder what the other person was musing about.

Curious to see if the guarded prince would reveal any cordial sentiment towards her; Shera poses with him a riddle "By the way Rajkumar Veer, since you just mentioned it, I am curious... why did you say that you were irritated by that man..."

Able to perceive that the girl was cleverly trying to gather if he held any possible opinions about her; Veer breaks out into a soft smile, as he lies to Shera with a hint of superiority "Irritated with that villager... well... he was condemning the Aryavarts... now all Aryavarts are not malicious, are they? I am an Aryavart too..."

Comprehending that he was trying to conceal the true reasons for his angry fit with the youth; the abashed Shera lets out an unconvinced chuckle, as she silently chides him "Just as I thought... you would never overcome your vanity to admit your jealousy..."

Aware that she had understood his thoughts; the conceited Veer finds himself reluctantly blushing for the first time ever, as he mentally battles with reality "I would hardly become jealous over something as unimportant... and even if I ever do so in future, you would be the last person I would or could admit it to..."

Having now become capable of inferring each other's thoughts, ego and quick-wittedness; the duo eventually break out into sporadic bouts of giggles, as they reflect on the eternally absurd yet pleasurable nature of their silent interactions.

A short while later; Veer discerns the presence of a lone figure standing a short distance away and his high-spirited conversations with Shera begin dwindling, as he slowly detects the gloomy visage of Daksha, goring at their friendly pair.

Ensuing a few wavering moments of uncertainty; the indecisive Veer speaks up to welcome her "Greetings Daksha..."

Alerted by the sudden awkward mood having taken over their otherwise chirpy atmosphere; Shera realizes from Daksha's discomforted glum that she was hoping to express her opinions to the prince, privately. Not wanting her presence to interfere with the two royal acquaintances' subsequent conversations; the wise petite adjusts her veil, offers both Veer and Daksha a quick bow and then departs the area, well before receiving any instructions to do so.

Ensuring that the intimidating persona of the young Shera had left their vicinity; Daksha swings around to return Veer's inquisitive smiles with pained frowns, before complaining dejectedly "So... only after two days of my stay at Aryanagar, did you choose to even acknowledge my presence, Rajkumar Veer..."

Taken aback by the unexpected resentful barrage; the uneasy Veer tries to lighten the situation by defending himself in mild manner "But then I did... I even smiled at you... when all of you... I mean... when you were entering the canopy..."

Distressed by Veer's tepid reactions to her profoundly emotional state; the plump girl refutes his justifications angrily "Were those smiles actually intended for me?"

Startled by her harshness and confused by the undertone of her implication; the perplexed prince enquires "What do you mean?"

Forcefully choking on her tears in a meek attempt to avoid disclosing her vulnerable side; the heavyhearted Daksha resolutely looks at the prince, as she reproaches him "I might not be as beautiful as her... but then, I do possess many commendable qualities too... I am intelligent, brave, pragmatic and honest with my feelings... I have always admired none other than you..." beholding the panic slowly clouding Veer's eyes; the girl takes a few steps closer to him and concurrently curses her fate, in desperate attempt to evoke a sympathetic reaction from the one she so loved "What else to say, other than that I was possibly living in disbelief... even when the astrologer foretold your future...I still refused to give in... it is indeed very unfortunate that it has always been I, a girl; revealing unreciprocated emotions to you ... but I hoped that someday, somewhere you would realize the true feelings in my heart, hidden behind my playful self..." she pauses "Rajkumar Veer, all I was doing was hoping...was I so wrong to hope..."

Never having encountered the vehemence of the daring girl in the past; the royal feels thoroughly disconcerted by how the enjoyable day had now been impaired by Daksha's ambiguous grievances and seeks to clarify the issue "Daksha, I don't understand what you are implying... I feel that you might be mistaken...are you misreading me, or my intentions?"

Listening to his apparently innocent responses; the girl finds herself drawn towards Veer's charms all over again and repeats her desires to him, as soft tears brew from her otherwise lively eyes "Rajkumar Veer...I might have known you only for a short while... but I can still see what you feel about her... the sparkle in your eyes when you see her... when you are with her... talk to her... laugh with her..." she pauses with a tearful sigh "That is precisely what I longed that you would hold for me... but then...now my heart has to learn to accept that I am not the one.."

Shocked by her frank opinions on such an unsettling issue that Veer had never delved upon or appreciated in the past; the prince immediately refutes her "No... no... no... Daksha...who... who... are you referring to..."

Smirking at his childlike defiance; Daksha questions him sarcastically "Rajkumar Veer, who are you trying to mislead... me, or your very own self... you know who I am referring to..." she continues in lifeless fashion "I learnt that the talented girl is apparently a blacksmith... if only I was as good looking..."

Though reluctantly wondering if her statements justified his recent thoughts and actions; the horrified prince remains unwilling to face the subject outwardly and stammers to end the discussion as soon as possible "I... I... don't know what to say... I don't know what to say anymore... please forgive..."

Surveying his persistent anxiety; the lonesome Daksha ironically begins empathizing with the troubled Veer instead and interrupts his awkward mutters, to reveal candidly "Why apologize Rajkumar? You have done nothing wrong..." courageously battling to recoup from her loss; Daksha tries to fight her self-pity by wiping the final volley of tears streaming down her round cheeks, before letting the prince know in a bold vein "Please do not fret for me...I am not weak hearted... yes, I did come to Aryanagar with many dreams and fantasies swirling in my mind... I might never accept anyone else in my life ever again... but then I shall learn to live with my ill fate too..." left with no other alternative but to accept her defeat gracefully; the girl moderates her tone, as she concludes her tale with a honest wish "I hope that at least you are able to have the pleasure of watching your wishes being fulfilled..."

Disturbed by the unpleasant incident and unsettled by the recently divulged facts; the prince leans on to the bamboo pole for support while staring into the distant revelling crowd that included the euphoric persona of Shera, as he discloses sombrely "I wish I was not the reason for so much of unhappiness in your life... I don't know of anything to say that could make you feel better now... but would you take my word for it if I... I... said that I sincerely wish you the best..."

Veer's concern nearly driving her to a short bout of mocking sniggers at her own cursed destiny; the reconciling Daksha pacifies the prince in an amiable note "Rajkumar Veer... I am not parting on a contemptuous note...besides, if you didn't realize it so long... I have always hoped the best for you..."

Even before Veer could feel obliged to respond to her final words; the downcast girl flashes him a soft parting smile and then spiritlessly forsakes the company of the one she so admired, now aware that her envisioned love story only held an incomplete ending.

Aryanagar; Orphanage at the village of Sawai; The Dining shack

As the waning heat of the refreshing early evening witnessed the end of the earnest marriage rituals, the guests assemble together under the purposefully built shack to utilize the remainder of the dusk, in light-hearted celebrations. While most of the throng, including the noisy children; begin indulging in the satiating meals being laid out with accompanying rustic musical folklore, a few selfless members assist the hosts, by tending to the needs of the guests and serving the meals. Advising the diligent Shera and the few other individuals involved in arranging various aspects of the simple banquet and entertainment; Pari simultaneously fulfils her responsibility of attending to the comforts of the prominent wedding couple. Rather lost in the frenzied mayhem of the boisterous crowd everywhere around the shack; Dharam whizzes through the commotion, frantically seeking his brother in order to commence his return to Aryanagar. Worried by how the elapsing time left him with very little margin to reach the feast at the capital and apprehensive of the additional responsibility of escorting the princess' retinue; the older royal inquires about Veer's whereabouts with nervous bystanders.

Eventually distracted from their overwhelming duties by the agitated persona of the prince at a far corner of the shanty; the dutiful Pari counsels Shera to forgo her commitments and look after the wellbeing of the royal instead. Consenting to the old mother's sensible instructions at once; Shera temporarily halts her chores and begins to cross through the masses in order to rush towards the dignitary.

Holding her veil tenderly; the petite bows to the crown prince to offer her respects and then addresses him in a mild tone, after garnering his attention "I apologise that you have not yet been seated Yuvraj..." she pauses to glimpse at the gathering "Where is Rajkumari Siya... I fail to spot her too...I can only see Lord Bhalram having his meals... I was under the impression that Manik ji had already taken care of..."

Nodding his head negatively; Dharam returns her meek etiquette with a quick smile, as he assures her "No...no that is all right... don't worry... the men did repeatedly enquire after me... actually, Siya is waiting outside with her friend, Nanda..." he pauses on a calmer note "We must head back to Aryanagar ... a feast has been arranged at the capital for which our presence is very important... we are already late…hence, I would have to leave without partaking the meals..."

Watching him quickly revert to his prior actions of searching through the busy crowds; Shera ponders on her recent observations of Dharam's benign nature, bringing back many troubling realizations that dampen her liveliness "How magnanimous... being the crown prince you attended a Shramik wedding, despite your commitments at the capital... how different are the attitudes of you two brothers when compared to the evil aristocratic group of Rajkumar Agni... and he is making murderous plans against you..." continuing to deliberate on the critical yet apparently unsolvable issues that she was aware of; Shera remains lost in her thoughts "This kingdom is in such a poor state and the only hope for its revival is the presence of sovereigns like yourself and Rajkumar Veer...if something happened to either of you and I stood back as a quiet spectator, I shall never be able to forgive myself..." yet again reminded of why she was being coerced to not only being a silent onlooker, but also a perpetrator of Agni's crimes; the desolate petite debates with herself for the umpteenth time "But then, is it worth taking the peril of placing the lives of all my tribe members at risk and warning the Yuvraj...should I be a responsible citizen or a responsible tribe leader...oh Lord!"

Suddenly shaken from her muse on realizing that the crown prince had become baffled by her prolonged gaping at him; Shera stammers to cover up for her strange behaviour and troubled contemplations "W...w...would there be anything else that you would like me to do for you Yuvraj..."

Brushing aside his uncertainties on her confusing conduct; Dharam speaks up slowly, to ask her a general question "Would you by any chance know where Veer is?"

Swiftly reviving her vivacious smiles and expressions; the petite strives to aid the prince, by providing her genuine knowledge on the matter "Oh...Rajkumar Veer... when I last saw him, he was near the wedding canopy ...with Rajkumari Siya's other friend."

Relieved at having attained the necessary facts; Dharam expresses recognition of Shera's assistance, with a cordial smile "Oh is it? I shall summon Veer... and then meet with the family, before I leave... thank you for your help..."

Just as the prince turns around and begins to make a hasty exit, he comprehends the barely audible whispers of a soft disguised voice, re-echoing behind him, through the background cacophony of the wedding "Rajkumar Dharam... before you leave... I have to let you know... I heard of some very unsettling facts... it might just be gossip... but if true, it could also mean that your life is in danger...I know that you have protection with you always, but please be careful of where and how you travel and proceed..."

Startled on eventually deciphering the dire message; the prince instantly stops his pace and turns around to detect the source of the voice, only to discover no one behind him.

Torn between the lack of time to investigate the issue and yet shocked by the profoundly disturbing nature of the warning; the prince speechlessly speculates the incident for a few moments, remaining unaware of the right course of action to follow "Wasn't the informer Ananya? Yes it indeed was..."

lashy thumbnail
20th Anniversary Thumbnail Trailblazer Thumbnail + 4
Posted: 15 years ago
#44
OSR Samyukta part 33 – Dharam begins to suspect Shera!

Aryanagar; Orphanage at the village of Sawai

Treading the large expanses of greenery under the dimming rays of the soft twilight yet again; the agitated older prince hurriedly sifts his glances through various groups of marriage guests, as he continues on his hunt for his brother. With every quest to locate Veer's whereabouts amidst the crowds; having returned him only amazed frowns from awed children and excessively generous offers of help from unfamiliar commoners, the overwhelmed Dharam becomes frustrated.

Following many unsuccessful searches of all the sites housing the wedding gathering; the disappointed Dharam lets out a deep sigh, mumbling irately to himself "Getting this entire retinue gathered to start for Aryanagar seems to be more difficult than it used to be organizing children in the Gurukul... I wonder where Veer has disappeared off to yet again..." resuming his tired steps through the open areas around the orphanage, the prince scoffs at his brother "In front of everyone else, Veer acts like he despises the very company of girls... and what do I find here... sometimes he is absorbed in conversations with Daksha... at other times enjoying his moments with Ananya..."

With the name of the petite incidentally reminding him of her recently disclosed information once again; the prince anxiously debates with himself on the authenticity of her warning "I don't understand this young blacksmith...there is always something very strange about her... I cannot believe that she manages to hear all these sorts of information only through palace gossip... why did she seem so disturbed..." aimlessly shifting the overhanging branch of a large tree; Dharam scans for any sign of his sibling in the vicinity, while still mentally occupied in debating on all the plausible reasons for a plot against him "So...someone is planning an attack on me and on Veer... ha! Who could it be other than Agni... Jai chacha... or any of their allies...in fact, this could be a part of the plans that I overheard Agni making...but then...how would Ananya know all this... does she have some connection with the maids that work for Agni...I wish I had more time to question her..."

Smiling warmly at the endearing persona of the young prince standing in front; the realistic Dhruv reveals a rare glimpse of his heartfelt sentiments, as he begins confessing his immense gratitude to both, Veer and his noble associates "I did mention this briefly to the Yuvraj too... how noble are your family indeed... Yuvraj Dharam... Rajkumari Siya... your very self... everyone is indeed remarkably large-hearted...none possessing airs of authority or superiority... this is a completely different picture to what Aryanagar is accustomed to watching for so long...we can now hope for a better future..."

Nodding his head at the humble address; the embarrassed Veer pats the hands of the touched groom in order to ascertain him "You need not have left behind the celebrations just to fulfill these formalities Dhruv Kumar..." pausing his words; Veer shifts his attention towards the tearful mother facing him and speaks up softly "Maaji... please don't fret... I will come back soon... please convey my regards to didi too...the guests would be waiting for you...you both should return to the canopy..."

Eventually inundated by his futile attempts in the hunt for his brother and the puzzling account revealed by Shera; the disturbed prince ceases his pursuit for a short while, silently wondering on how to proceed. Just as he is about to turn around and restart his journey in another direction, the prince comes across a few familiar voices emanating nearby and slowly commences to walk in the direction of the sounds, to investigate them. On finally unveiling the trio of Veer, Dhruv and Pari occupied in hushed conversation at a quiet corner secluded from the wedding bustle; the crown prince becomes baffled by the discovery and gradually halts his steps, a short distance away.

With no time to spare; Dharam begins mulling on the appropriate course of action to interrupt their privacy, when he inadvertently overhears the emotional Pari declare her earnest feelings to Veer, thus letting out many alarming facts unknown to himself.

"No R...Rajkumar Veer, but we had to tell you all this in person... your presence here has given us immense joy... this is the least we could do for someone who has helped the orphanage in so many ways...you helped rid the revolutionaries who used to visit here... you donated money to us... in fact, you are like a saviour to us Rajkumar..."

Momentarily taken aback by the relentless barrage of praise from his affectionate hosts; the bashful Veer corrects her "What I gave you was hardly donation..." he continues spiritedly "Anyway... my group has been awaiting my return for quite a while now... I should leave as soon as possible, or Dharam would lose his temper..."

Pained by Veer's impending departure; Pari is unable to assume a formal stance to respond to the prince's farewell and maintains her silence, as she mentally chides her compulsion of having to let her son go "Why do you have to abandon your family so soon... you are leaving your lone sister's wedding without having even a single meal..."

Perceiving the depth of emotions buried in the eyes of the quiet mother; Veer suddenly undergoes a strange myriad of sentiments and then forcefully subdues his unfamiliar feelings in order to utter a few parting words to Dhruv "Please convey my love to the children... I wish you and Sakshi didi a happily married life..."

Not sure if he had stumbled upon their conversations by chance, or overheard facts that were deliberately meant to be hidden from him; the already troubled Dharam feels even more distressed, as he meditates on the recently revealed truths "What! Revolutionaries used to visit this place? Weren't all people with any knowledge of the revolts or revolutionaries supposed to report in for questioning after the war... so, did Veer intentionally spare this family from interrogations... even if the family may be noble and their intentions honest... even if Veer was only trying to protect this orphanage from the evil forces in the administration, he is not fulfilling his duties as part of the ministry of defence... if anyone found out that he has been shielding an institution that was harbouring revolutionaries, he would be eligible for punishment... and the family too... I need to have a word with him on this..." staggering a few paces backwards from his location; the dispirited prince resumes his walk towards Siya's entourage, constantly delving on the new uncertainties plaguing his thoughts "And Veer has been handing out donations to the orphanage? Where did he get the money from? But... but... why has Veer been hiding all this from me... is it deliberate or has he stopped trusting me?" oblivious of the random salutations being offered by people passing by; Dharam desperately tries to deal with his insecurities "No! Have faith in your brother... I am confident Veer would never do anything wrong... he has been busy with his new responsibilities and hence failed to mention all this... I shall have a chat with him once we return to Aryanagar."

Enroute Aryanagar from sawai

Having ridden through numerous lanes of less-acquainted villages for a considerable while; the royal party hasten on their course in absolute silence, from the peripheral village of Sawai, back to the central capital of Aryanagar. Unmindful of curious inhabitants, examining the unusual sight of a small royal gathering passing by their rustic streets; the royal retinue nervously travel along, hoping that their bold venture of abandoning the capital would not have raised an alarm at the palace.

However; unlike his quiet associates; Veer eventually becomes tired of observing increasingly lonely lanes and decides to end the haunting stillness marking their hurried return home, by sharing a few light-hearted observations with Dharam, riding beside "Dharam...look at Bhalla... I have never seen him so calm and content on such tiring long journeys ... having been the only one of us to have sneaked in for the dinner at the wedding, he is looking forward to more delectables at the feast in the capital now too..." watching his generally amiable brother barely respond with a superficial smile; Veer becomes worried and persists hesitantly "What happened Dharam? Why are you so reticent? Are you anxious about being late for the feast? We can quicken the speeds of our horses... and easily sneak in during the feast..." pausing to gasp for breath, the young prince suggests "Shall we ask the charioteer to increase his speed too?"

Flogging the reigns of his speeding horse; the irked Dharam resolutely looks ahead at the forlorn pathways, as he corrects Veer by yelling above the noises of the hooves "No we cannot... the feast was meant to be at night, not midnight... we shall never reach on time!"

On heeding the tone of his reply; though unaware of the genuine reasons for Dharam's anxieties, Veer realizes that the older prince was not in the right state of mind for playful frolic and decides to leave him alone. Just as the young royal turns ahead to silently continue with their hushed advance to the capital, the princes realize their comparatively serene travel come to a sudden end, with an ear-piercing scream, from behind.

Startled by the shrieks; the royals immediately cast glances behind them to catch the menacing presence of six cloaked riders, advancing from the dust storms raised by their horses, towards the Niphaudi princess' chariot. Even before the princes could come to terms with the evolving horrific turn of events; two nimble attackers make headway in the direction of the four guards around the carriage and manage to engage the soldiers in instant horseback combat. Defying any onslaught from the stunned soldiers with astute skill; the two aggressors destroy the might of the proficient Aryanagar sentinel in no time, with merely a few calculated strokes of their weapons.

Within the few moments that the guards are mercilessly crushed; the remaining assailants decide to take instant advantage of the shocked state of the princes. While the princes invest their might in trying to swerve their fleeting horses around, to fight the onslaught; the attackers waste no time in charging forwards and an intense clash ensues between the two oppositions. As three vicious men pounce upon Dharam with deadly weapons, two others drag Veer from his moving horse to the ground. Bruised by the nasty fall and lying in the precarious midst of blinding dust and wild horses stomping around; Veer languishes on the dark soil, struggling to withdraw the sword from his hilt.

Abysmally worried for the safety of his family; the cornered Dharam wrestles to yoke the strength of his will and skill, as he simultaneously balances himself on his steed, extracts his weapon and begins tackling the three men, assaulting him. However, despite Dharam's trials to repel strikes from all directions; the trained horseback warriors succeed in inflicting many superficial injuries on his being, including a deep gash on his left arm. Though striving to disregard the blood drenching his left sleeve; Dharam bawls in agony on heeding his helpless brother's screams, caused by the sadistic men trampling Veer with their horses to thwart any possibility of the prince being able to use his sword.

Observing the fate of his powerful friends; Bhalla forcefully represses his intense terror and gallantly stays with the charioteer in a meek attempt to protect the girls from a single attacker, till he is also rendered defenceless by a few injuries. Watching the horrifying unfolding events from a far corner of their chariot; the shaken Daksha protectively hugs Nanda, to stop her from wailing uncontrollably at the unexpected formidable twist to their destiny. Huddled beside her quivering friends, as she lifelessly surveys the excruciating sight of wounds being wreaked upon her loved ones; the shocked princess mentally implores the Lord for her companions' safety, unaware of her own faint state.

Continuing to brave many painful wounds; the tortured Veer feels guilty on discerning the treacherous situation facing his family and perceives the lack of time available to recoup himself and assist his brother in fighting off the assailants. Grinding his teeth to overcome the throbbing pain in his body; Veer manages to elude a few offensives on him using his agility and finally manages to reach out and grip his sword.

With the setting sun giving eventual way to the tranquil moonlight, destiny gradually begins favouring the noble princes fighting for their loved ones, rather than the malicious rogues meting out the vile attack. While the two brothers relentlessly pursue with their combat; they comprehend the skill that the villains possessed at wielding their respective weapons and realize the depth of thought and plot behind the well-planned attack on them. Wrestling with fatigue; the wounded Dharam dismounts his horse and joins the overwhelmed Veer, as the brothers try to tap their remaining vigour and combat proficiency, to wound their attackers, one by one. While the weary brothers jointly work to defend any further inflictions from their encircling assailants; they gradually accomplish the feat of slaying the dwindling rogues, one after another. No sooner than five of the six criminals are brought to their terrible ends; the enraged princes glare at the sixth lone remaining man and swiftly block his pathway with their swords, hoping to capture him for interrogation. However; unfazed by the dreadful fate of his companions, the man remains well-versed with his orders if the mission did fail and thus ends his life by mortally driving his weapon through his own body.

With no time to stop the unfortunate development; the breathless princes stagger towards the dying man in alarm and eventually accept the unwilling outcome after a short while, before they turn around to face one another. Sympathizing with the other's sorry state for a few moments, the emotional siblings engage in a manly embrace, sharing their relief at the favourable end to their horrid ordeal.

After a short while; Dharam retracts himself to examine his brother's bruised arms and scratched face, simultaneously asking Veer with genuine concern "Veer...are you all right?"

Nodding his head affirmatively in response; the sensitive Veer feels touched by the empathetic expressions of his injured older brother, as he enquires in return "What about you Dharam?"

As soon as Dharam gives Veer a false positive assurance of the state of his health, the troubled princes bring their brotherly moments to an abrupt end in order to investigate the condition of their companions, waiting behind them. Having dismounted the chariot after the turmoil; Bhalla remains absorbed in fussing over his injuries, while the tearful Nanda struggles to reconcile herself with the mishap. Standing silently beside her associates; the saddened Daksha feels more helpless, as she observes the pain that Veer was braving, caused by the torture that had been meted to him.

However, being the most affected of all; Siya stares at the grimacing pain on Dharam's face all along, failing to come to terms with the appalling realization that the recent occurrence had revealed "I cannot bear to see you in such an afflicted state Yuvraj ... those men were looking to take you away...take your life away forever...leading such a protected life in Niphaud, little did I know of the perils behind the life of a monarch... this evening has taught me many lessons... I came across the hardships that common people faced at the wedding ... and now I have faced the harsh reality of the dangers in a ruler's daily life... if and when you go for war... how could I stay calm and just resign myself to my fate, if something were to happen to you...no... no...I cannot..."

Aware of how shaken his girl was, on having witnessed the unacquainted sight of bloodshed, violence and strewn bodies; Dharam valiantly strides up to Siya and tenderly grasps her shoulders to pacify her.

Suddenly unaware if she would have the fortune to cherish his comforting touch in such manner forever; the insecure princes shudders at his grip and retreats a few steps, to question him spiritlessly "Yuvraj...we only got betrothed yesterday... why such an anguishing incident today? They were about to slay you..."

Noticing Siya withdraw from his affectionate hold; the worried Dharam again advances a few steps and enfolds her soft cheeks in his palms, in a bid to assure her "No Siya... everything shall be fine...I am fine... I want you to leave Aryanagar on a happy note tomorrow..."

Indicating to her prince's gashes; warm tears begin streaming from Siya's unconvinced eyes down the prince's palms, as she refutes him "You are not fine Yuvraj... all this is not fine..."

Watching the couple's upsetting exchanges; Veer feels disheartened by how disturbed the cheerful princess had become and attempts to soothe Siya's grief by reminding her of his steadfast support to them "Bhabhi... please do not be so unhappy... you know that as long as I am alive, I would never let any harm come to either of you..."

No sooner than the princess falls silent on attending to Veer's caring words and smiles; the benevolent Dharam adds a further wise phrase of advice, to help Siya rein her fears "Siya all this is a part of life... you should understand that I am only human... I am not invincible......but... but at least in such mishaps, your support in the form of your courage would make me stronger... both, physically and emotionally..."

Immensely moved by his intelligent counsel that reflected the extent of his regard for her welfare; Siya finally begins to feel a sense of relief and subconsciously leans her forehead on to his torso, seeking his emotional support. Swiftly perceiving the sensitive nature of the couple's interactions; Veer, Daksha, Nanda and Bhalla proceed to their respective stations to grant the couple a few rare moments of privacy, prior to their return home.

Oblivious to her surroundings, as the elated Siya continues resting on Dharam's chest; she inadvertently listens to the steady pulses of his heart and prays that she should have the fortune of being able to listen to his unfaltering heartbeat in life and spirit, forever. As Dharam responds by wrapping his strong arms around her protectively, Siya's delicate state makes her succumb to the solace of his firm hug, while her femininity unwittingly yields to the feel of his hands on her exposed neck and shoulders.

Feeling uplifted with his emotions being momentarily aroused; Dharam neglects the throbbing pain of his wounds, to whisper a final batch of soft reminders into her ears "Did you forget what your royal priest had said about our relationship... that I shall progress to become a ruler of Aryanagar; while you shall remain beside me all through... that God has willed this relationship and your future lies with Aryanagar, despite anyone's approval or disapproval... everything will be all right Siya... your prayers shall not go unanswered..."

Nodding her head in agreement to his consoling justifications; the pacified girl gradually withdraws from his overpowering presence, to convey her renewed stance "I shall be strong...henceforth... if that is what you want...for your sake...Yuvraj Dharmavardhan..."

Gradually realizing that their frail modes of mind had given way to a brief interval of intimacy; the embarrassed Siya draws herself away from her prince, while Dharam comprehends her reservations and smiles understandingly to mask the abashment.

While still flushed by the thought of their recent affectionate spell; the blushing princess quickly looks around to ensure the whereabouts of the remaining retinue, simultaneously stammering to express her views to Dharam "Yuvraj... how would the three of you travel back on horses ...you have deep gashes... Veer and Bhalram ji are in severe pain... we don't have any medication... this place is deserted...shall I temporarily tend to everyone's injuries till..."

Instantly shaking his head in order to halt her anxious mulling; Dharam advices her calmly "Don't fret about all that... we shall be able to manage... let us start now... I suspect that we would have missed the feast, as it is..." he pauses "Anyway, it is better that none of us inform our families about this attack, lest they consider this an ill omen... myself and Veer shall take care of everything..."

While gently beginning to lead the girl towards her conveyance to help her ascend; Dharam scans the unpleasant scene of the remnant spoils of the attack, reviving a few troubling notions in his mind "I wonder who is behind this attack... these masked men didn't sport any uniform or dress that gave away their whereabouts... who else could it be other than Agni himself... or maybe even Rajkumar Harsh...whoever it was, Ananya was right... it was this attack that she forewarned me about... or could there be another one too..."

Palace of Aryanaagar – Dharam's chamber

Meticulously lit brass lamps suspended from the wooden holders of the mighty walls; barely dispense the gloominess of the large palatial room, or the sombre aura of its inmates. Sporting grave expressions; the monarchs of Aryanagar encircle the elaborate remedial arrangements of exquisite oils, ointments, medicines, fresh cotton bandages, needles and linen, procured for the treatment of the young royals resting on comfortable chaises. While the royal Vaidya endeavours to finish attending to the medical needs of the two injured princes; the profoundly fretful mothers interfere with the inundated physician's duties, repeatedly offering their opinions, assistance and recommendation on the matter. Already having to endure the agony of the physician's therapies and the fatigue of the day's turbulent incidents; the brothers silently groan at the additional harassment of constant admonishments being showered by their enraged family.

With his folded hands and severe expressions reflecting his stern disapproval; Aryavardhan notes the ongoing events unhappily, as he resumes scolding the young royals, in an uneasy tone "I still cannot believe that you both failed to make your presence at the palace or fulfil your obligations, because you spent your entire day attending a Shramik wedding... what is the necessity to attend a Shramik wedding? Do you think it is appropriate for us Aryavarts to be attending a Shramik wedding? Every Aryanagar inhabitant that came for the grand feast today was enquiring about your whereabouts... and we had to lie to them..."

Incidentally catching the strong Veer grimacing at the pain being caused by the treatment to his bruises; the aggrieved Nivritti instantly joins her brother, in censuring the princes "And to add to the insolence, you spent the rest of the evening horse racing and sword fighting... what did you both think... that you are still enjoying your time at the Gurukul... look at the state of the two of you... cuts... slashes... torn clothes... now am I supposed to wail for being cursed with such disobedient sons or thank the Lord that you both did not turn up at the feast in this shoddy manner..."

Even before the stressed Dharam or Veer could utter anything in their favour; the indignant Swathi adds to the series of complaints "And why did you have to involve Siya in all of this... we had to lie to her family about her whereabouts for the entire day..." noticing Dharam groan as the physician secured his mild sutures; the doting mother briefly twitches in anguish at her son's misery and then continues her resentment in milder vein "Dharam... you have no idea of the grief you have given us the entire day...what if they came to know the truth about where their daughter has been to... what if something happened to her... how would we answer the Maharaj and Maharani of Niphaud...what if something happened to you..."

Shaking his head in agreement with his wife's sensible views; the displeased king again speaks up bitterly, not allowing the brothers any opportunity to defend themselves "You both never think twice about putting us to shame, don't you...Dharam you are about to get married in two months...about to ascend the throne in a while... and if this is the responsibility you display, I dread to think of what is to come..."

Detecting the older prince let out a deep defeated sigh in response to his father's endless chiding; Nivritti perceives that the young royals had suffered their fair share of woes for the day and acts on her wave of sympathy, by swerving the topic after a brief pause "Anyway, having enjoyed your day... tell me, whose wedding was it...where was it held..."

Annoyed by the lack of empathy that they had been shown so far; the childlike Veer shows his dejection at the persistent rebukes, by mumbling a grumpy reply "It was a wedding here in Aryanagar, at the capital...the family that saved my life after the war had invited me for the wedding a short while ago...I did not want to disrespect their invitation," terminating his explanation abruptly, the young prince moans aloud, in an effort to evoke some pity "Ma, can I retire for the night? I am tired of my aching body!" angered by the attackers that had brought him to this pitiable state, Veer adds mentally "Besides, tomorrow morning, I have to counsel with Dharam and begin my probe into these attacks."

Feeling suddenly perturbed by Veer's casual revelations; Nivritti scarcely nods her head to consent to her son's pleas, while simultaneously debating about the afflictions swirling in her mind "That family again! Why does that family come back to torment my thoughts over and over... why do they show such special affection to my son, who so willingly reciprocates the same, at every instant... are my fears needless or justified... I have to meet that mother...Pari...soon... in fact, tomorrow..."

Noticing his mother's downcast visage and changed disposition; Veer halts his departure from the chamber and tenderly leans over his mother's shoulder, as he whispers a concerned query in order to pacify her "What happened ma? You suddenly seem lost... was it something I said...are you not happy about me having attended that wedding?"

Her possessiveness and love for her son still whelming her thoughts and being; Nivritti rejects his affectionate gestures by flashing a few dazed glares in his direction, before curtly standing up and leaving the room, thus profoundly baffling Veer with her actions.

Aryanaagar, the capital – The tribal basti

With the darkness of the still midnight highlighting only a few sharp contours of the dusky girl, casually sitting on the chilly floor of her hut; Shera ethereally folds her hands around her knees as she enjoys her temporary solitariness. Relishing the gentle wafting breeze that swayed her open tresses against her dangling ear rings; the girl sweeps her glances outside the crude window to catch the light of the moon that sparsely illuminated the silent basti, lodging her resting tribe. Briefly tasting the flavour of feeling truly high spirited after a long spell of time; Shera still tries to recover from the charm of the marriage and the exhilarating experiences that she had savoured at the occasion.

Though aware that her dire reality never held any possibility or hope of such blissful fantasies for herself; the tranquil girl unselfishly mulls on all the favourable aspects of the wedding that she had just witnessed "I am happy that I at least had the fortune to attend such a beautiful wedding... didi was glowing with happiness... I hope Sakshi didi and jeejaji cherish a happily wedded life forever with the endearing company of the numerous mischievous children at the orphanage... away from all the evil eyes and viciousness here...." resting her cheeks on her knuckles; the petite smiles dreamily to herself, on recollecting the only disheartening aspect of the entire joyous event "I shall miss meeting didi at Aryanagar, now that she will reside at Sawai mostly..."

Her attention slowly swinging towards the pile of blue apparel and jewellery, neatly tucked away at a corner of her rustic shack; the young blacksmith incidentally begins to reminisce her lovely moments with the princess "What an adorable person Rajkumari Siya is... I wish I could have met her again... just to offer her my gratitude... but the entire royal retinue left in such a hurry..." her deliberation on the royal group inadvertently bringing back her seemingly amicable interactions with the young prince at the wedding; the amused Shera giggles delightfully, while speculating on Veer's ever-intriguing attitude "Rajkumar Veer... always the same reserved self... but, he did manage to smile and speak a few words by himself, without being goaded this time... such arrogance and pride hardly allows him to even start a conversation... expressing himself is a distant probability..."

Turning to observe the powerful radiance emitted by a shining piece of long metal steadfastly reclining against a wall of the hut; the girl stares at the weapon gracefully, continuing to admire the flawlessness in the remarkable work of art.


Gently shifting her face in the dim light to mark her reflection in the gleaming blade of the new sword; Shera studies her kohl filled eyes for a short while and then begins speaking to the weapon, with an air of pride "Hmmm I am merely your subject and cannot dare to exhibit vanity in your presence but, your Highness can afford being miserly with your compliments to me... Rajkumar Veer, I know that I looked no less at the wedding... and... am aware that you realized this very fact too..." continuing to gape at her profile in the blade; the petite feels a warm tone ascending the sleek outline of her soft cheek and then begins giggling at her own childish charades. Swiftly proceeding to brush the strong handle of the weapon with her fingers; Shera continues to address the inanimate object dismissively "I can predict that you would be my most difficult customer, but this sword is no ordinary one either... the extent of effort bestowed upon it by an esteemed blacksmith like myself... the exceptional craftsmanship that it now possesses... this would fetch my tribe handsome money in the market..." she pursues with a false bearing of superiority "But, I took pity on you and did this favour in my spare time... a small token of appreciation for having saved my life and for trying to help out my tribe now... hence, I warn you not be so reserved with your praise for this piece of art or I shall stealthily whisk it back from you Rajkumar..." her playful drama of chiding Veer, unexpectedly reminding her of the more feisty unpleasant encounters with the hot-blooded prince during her initial days at Aryanagar; Shera feels repelled about having to face something similar, ever again "I hope I will never have to face you after the day you find out about me... more painful than the punishment I will be subjected to, would be watching how your impression towards me would degrade to one of immense dishonour, despite the truth that I am doing all this out of sheer compulsion ... now that I have warned Yuvraj Dharam of the attack on his life, I have risked myself ... it is only a matter of time, before I shall be caught..."

Her spirits fading on recalling the miserable possibilities that her future held; Shera swings around to stare at the female tribe members peacefully sleeping under the roof of her shadowy hut. Suddenly feeling very unsettled; the girl refuses to permit her frisky hair locks to play with her face anymore and forcefully tucks them behind her ears, as she ponders aloud "What am I doing? My one mistake can mean the death of my entire family…I am a strong person by nature, I should not have warned the prince... but then, how could I allow harm to such noble people... anyway Ananya, strength lies in doing the right, even in adversity...leave the rest to the Lord!"

Abruptly ceasing her speculations on the vicious nature of the 'cycle of destiny; Shera decides to proceed to the water well at the basti and wash her face with few cold splashes of water, before retiring for the night. Just as the lone girl stands up and quietly steps towards the entrance of the hut, she becomes alerted by a muffled sound outside the hut and cautiously advances outdoors, to investigate the source of the noise. No sooner than she detects the presence of a looming shadow; the shocked petite looks up at the increasingly familiar figure, only to dismally realize that the conniving Tasha had been waiting outside, overhearing her private thoughts all along.

Barely able to contain his joy at the priceless newfound knowledge that he had managed to stumble upon; the guileful man peers at the girl's expressions in order to study her well-concealed frustration, as he begins silently revelling at his stroke of fortune "Should I consider myself blessed that on the rare occasion that I pass by the basti at this time of the night, I caught the shrewd Shera enjoying her solitude and toying with her innermost sentiments... blurting out enough damaging information to secure my future leadership with this tribe and much more..." conscious ofall the disheartened notions that could be spinning in the petite's mind; Tasha begins the conversation, by chiding Shera's impudence cynically "I now know of all your doings and yet you calmly stand here, facing me... how bold of you to have actually warned the Yuvraj! Additionally, you lied to the tribe that your friend's wedding yesterday, was at a temple near Aryanagar...when, I actually know of the precise whereabouts of the function..."

Confounded at detecting how relentlessly the vile Tasha had been spying on her all along with the sole purpose of bringing about her downfall; Shera desolately mulls on the consequences when he would sell all the information to Agni. Knowing that her plight held no solution, as Tasha would never be swayed by bribes or threats in his determination to usurp the tribe; the devastated girl realizes that her comparatively carefree life was more short-lived than she thought.

Goring at the rogue all the while; Shera forcibly swallows any of her tears and gradually strengthens herself by wisely learning to accept fate "When I have spent most of my life enduring immorality, for the sake of others... accepting baba's misdeeds...suffering your worthless existence... and now dreading Rajkumar Agni... I refuse to live the final free days of my life bringing harm to the only few selfless souls I know...so do what you may and I shall do what I consider right..." Aware that Tasha was impatiently awaiting a response from her; the girl decides to stay tight-lipped about his questions to prevent revealing anything that would undo her fate any further and instead returns his rude accusations with a nonchalant reply "Tasha, I am curious... once you become successful at all your sordid aims of dismissing me... after you manage to grab the leadership to this small business that you possess neither the skill nor knowledge to run... would your life and time not become meaningless with none else to spy or plot against..."

Though enraged by her sarcastic statements; even the spiteful Tasha is forced to marvel at Shera's rebellious audacity for a brief while, before extracting his revenge by revealing freshly distressing information that she was deliberately kept unaware of "I don't know if your baba ever informed you Shera... but, Sardar had started looking out for grooms for you, a short while ago ...apparently, he has fixed your alliance with a prospective groom... the family had come home this morning to seal the proposal... Sardar is elated since they do not expect much money, gifts or goods..." he pauses mockingly "Do not fret, the man is handsome... in fact, more well-to-do than us... hardly 38 years of age... and only possesses two wives..."

Noticing her stunned expressions; Tasha rejoices at his successful venture of having shocked the strong girl once again and deliberately ridicules her bleak future, before leaving the basti for the night "I sincerely pray that you enjoy happiness in your newly wedded life with this man... but, how would you juggle your affairs with this new man's family alongside Rajkumari Agni's demands to conspire against the Yuvraj, Rajkumar Veer and everyone else... that shall indeed be a sight to watch... besides, I am not sure your new husband would be entirely happy, if he knew of how many men you continue to be associated with..."

Palace of Aryanaagar – The palace gardens

His early morning weaponry exercises discontinued; the feisty prince steps out of the extensive practise tent, mentally prioritizing various official matters for the day, as he simultaneously mulls on his unresolved concerns over the previous night's attack. Having unwillingly discontinued his favourite sword sessions to tend to a Shramik anticipating his audience for a substantial while now; Veer treads through the the well manicured pathways, enjoying the beautiful aura of dawn. Wiping the refreshing scented sandalwood water dripping down his chiselled face and arms with a stray cloth; Veer crosses the lush palace groves in order to reach the community lawn, where he had ordered the Shramik to await his presence. Arriving at the archways of the empty garden; the prince abruptly halts his steps, on discerning the presence of the enthralling Shramik girl inside, gracefully sitting atop a large ornamental stone. Observing the lovely Shera tinkering with the crevices of the rock that she was poising on; Veer smirks playfully at her trivial pastime, as his troubling thoughts subconsciously diminish, a subtle difference from how her very presence invariably used to annoy him.

On hearing the familiar voice of the prince discharge the sentinel guarding the arc entrances; the petite withdraws from her trivial pastime and stands up to face the prince courteously. As the familiar duo cease their early awkward silence by initiating their interactions with a short bout of formal smiles, Veer incidentally observes Shera holding on to a long narrow jute cloth, wrapped in the form of a sleek parcel.

Majestically striding a few paces into the green grass; the radiant Veer casually probes into the reason for her unexpected presence at the palace "Here? At this time of the morning? Is there a problem?"

Briefly grinning at the loftiness hidden in the prince's amiable manner of enquiry; Shera elucidates earnestly "I apologize for the disturbance... but, I learnt that you would not be arriving at the court or any of the formal meeting areas, till later this evening... hence I had to request for this audience..."

His curiosity spurred by her answer; the handsome royal shrugs his shoulders and persists with the subject "And what matter is of such urgency that you could not even wait till this evening..."

Maintaining her composed bearing, even while revealing elusive hints of her dismal future; the magnanimous girl responds to him "Actually the matter is not very urgent Rajkumar... it is only that I might be running out of... I mean that I might not have the time..."

Ciao 😳
mehraan thumbnail
17th Anniversary Thumbnail Visit Streak 180 Thumbnail + 5
Posted: 15 years ago
#45
oh lashy..i dont believ tis!!!im seeing u ol after so many days..u wudnt believe it i was missing ur samyukta so much tat suddenly i jumped in2 fanfictions jus 2 check u must have updated or not n seeing it bhnd on page 92.. i was feeling so sad....n i was reading it aggain 2 rekindle the memories n a wonderful writing.....jus now!!!rite now n 2 seeing u i jus dnt believ it 2 catch u after a long time!tat 2 ur updating...im so happy dear...samyukta has 2 b here...its a masterpiece..btw hows ur son?
lashy thumbnail
20th Anniversary Thumbnail Trailblazer Thumbnail + 4
Posted: 15 years ago
#46
OSR Samyukta part 34- While some cherish their gifts, others battle out their woes!
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Aryanaagar, the capital – The Shramik temple
Availing the purest time of the day, when the sun scarcely begins to display its brilliant rays in full glory; large numbers of humble Shramik men and women parade the pathways leading towards the only place of true solace for their less fortunate group. Traversing the crowded passages that morning; the subjects disregard their curiosity to peek at the unusual presence of a heavily guarded royal palanquin outside their temple and attend to their own affairs, by quietly progressing inside. Bashfully observing the queer expressions on the faces of the passerbys; the grand retinue of maids awaiting the palanquin, while their time by speculating on the probable cause behind their queen's visit at a Shramik shrine by exchanging quiet gossip. However, secluding herself from her maids, the crowds and the rickety wooden gates; the royal mother restlessly waits inside her palanquin, oblivious of how starkly her current state of mind differed from her previous visit to the same temple. Unmindful of her lustrous white attire or splendorous pearls and diamonds; the insecure Nivritti repeatedly rewraps herself in a simple shawl, nervously dwelling on the words of a melodious bhajan, she had just heard emanating from within the walls of the shrine.

Oh Lord Krishna, safeguard and protect my family from harm or injury
Make me realize that the happiness in my life is a charity of your endless sympathy
Oh playful one! Blessed with the fortune of two doting mothers so holy -
Raised by the fair Yashoda, though born to the noble Devaki!
Do shower your liberal gifts of immense affection and concern upon me,
Please do not fail to acknowledge the love and care of this humble devotee.
Oh Lord Krishna, safeguard and protect my family from harm or injury.


Her fazed condition suddenly disturbed by a soft voice outside her palanquin; Nivritti hurriedly shoves aside the silk curtains screening her and notices her chief maid Sunanda, addressing her on a humble note "Ranima... I have escorted the lady... Pari... that you had ordered me to summon..." 

Palace of Aryanaagar – The palace gardens (Community lawns)
Continuing on his unplanned stroll in the endless green patches of communal gardens, through stimulating wafts of fresh morning air; Veer forgets the soreness in his painful limbs, as he mulls on the puzzling statement that the intriguing girl had just uttered.
Silently savouring the hours of daybreak that were yet too early for the regular presence of commoners, gardeners or maids; Veer casually turns around in order to question his fascinating acquaintance "What did you mean, when you said that you might be running out of time?"
Gauging the hints of bafflement on the expressions of the prince facing her; the brave girl quickly dismisses the purport of her statements "Rajkumar... I mean, I have many other problems to tend to... chores to attend to..."
Unaware of the dire circumstances behind her reply; Veer resents Shera's response that seemed to reveal how the frisky girl fulfilled all her fancies, using her sheer charms "Oh! So she summons royalty at her whim as per her own busy schedules! Like I have no chores or problems to attend to ......" trying to hastily forgo his displeasure in order to keep up formalities; the prince folds his hand imposingly before resuming general conversation with her "So, how are affairs at your end? I heard that the ministry of defence were very pleased with the quality of your weapons...and that your shop has been granted permission to supply for the Aryanagar arsenal..."
Heeding the prince's enquiry; the preoccupied blacksmith sincerely thanks Veer's recommendations and aid in the matter with a warm nod and a wholehearted affable smile. 
On only perceiving what appeared like a casual smile from her, in gratitude for his help in having got her the tribe the contract; the royal feels offended and scoffs her attitude "Never even concerned herself with letting me know of the successful developments, despite my assistance in endorsing her weapons...accepts all help handed out to her, but never acknowledges it with the appropriate gratitude... if I was as heartless as many other aristocrats, I could have...I would...I..." his spirits dampened and pride rebelling, on reaching an inadvertent conclusion that the nonchalant girl barely regarded his status; Veer concludes on a cynical note "How grateful of you, for keeping me informed and acknowledging my assistance..."

Instantly grasping the unfriendly tone in his remark and the reasons behind it; the girl reverts to her fun-loving disposition, as she asks the prince with an innocent smile "You seem upset Rajkumar..."
Compulsively ignoring Shera's enchanting self and smiles, to scan the gradually increasing populace frequenting the vast surroundings of his palace; the irked Veer murmurs aloud "Nothing... if you don't have anything substantial to report ... I have to leave now...I have other businesses to tend to too..."
Watching how Veer furnished an abrupt farewell and commenced his unfaltering departure, without awaiting a response from her; Shera briefly marvels at the hints of childish naivety in his daring nature, before quickly speaking up to garner his interest "Rajkumar...do you remember that a short while ago, when we met after the tax supervision...I had mentioned that I was working many nights developing something, in an endeavour to please a difficult customer..."
Noting the riddle in her query; the endearing Veer brings his steps to a slow standstill and then swings around to face the petite once again, trying to mask his subtle curiosity with an unconvinced frown.

Catching the ravishing Shera beginning to unwrap the jute sack enclosing the slick article in her hand; Veer watches impatiently, as the parcel slowly begins to expose the glowing irradiance of a sublimely crafted deadly blade. Closely appraising the magnificence and expertise in the dynamic outlines of the emerging metal, moulded onto a mighty handle; the prince becomes speechlessly awed by the sight of the unveiled weapon. Tucking away the jute cover; the courteous girl charmingly balances her workmanship in both palms and then looks up to observe the silenced royal, intently studying her actions.
Quietly giggling at Veer's stunned expressions; Shera steps forward to finally present her gift to her benefactor with a humble explanation "This is my token of appreciation... my show of gratitude... I sacrificed many of my nights crafting this sword..."

Despite his access to an unending arsenal of splendid weapons; the prospect of another potent weapon kindles the enthusiasm of the boyish Veer, making him momentarily forget his annoyed state of mind and exclaim avidly "This? For me? W...why thank you... "
Shortly after receiving the illustrious sword from her; the excited prince suddenly realizes that in his obsession with the gift, he had forsaken his usual restrained stance with the mysterious girl and reverts to address his subject with disbelief "So, I assume this weapon is supposed to be very good..."
Sensing that the experienced fighter was acting sceptic, in spite of his knowledge of the unsurpassed quality of the sword; the witty girl returns his charade with dramatic reasoning "Rajkumar, when I arrived at the practise tent a while ago, I learnt that you were training a few aides from the military on how to use the sword..." pausing to mark that the prince was becoming unwittingly flushed by her elusive compliment; the amused Shera adjusts her veil casually, as she continues with her perplexed act "Seeing that 'you' are the warrior adept with the sword... shouldn't 'you' be a better judge of this weapon's merit?"

Though returning the riveting girl's entertaining act with a smile; Veer does not fail to understand the extent of selflessness behind her deeds and shortly struggles to subdue his guilt, at having wrongly blamed her of ungratefulness and insolence in his thoughts. Eventually wishing to comply with her engrossing words; the royal begins to scrutinize the deathly toy in his hand, his natural style at handling the item, impressive enough to reflect his adeptness and familiarity with all aspects of weaponry.

Judging from Veer's apparently astonished gapes at the object that he was intentionally withholding his admiration for it, partly due to his reserved self and partly due to his inherent vanity; the girl takes the cue and advances towards her object of pride.
Boldly interrupting his examination; the alluring Shera decides to defy his silence with a challenge, as she begins delicately running her exquisite fingers over every angle of the sword's profile, causing the metal of her bangles to tinkle against the weapon's metal "In Aryanagar, if you can find a weapon fashioned more exclusive than the design of this... if you can come across the edge of a blade more mortal than this... if you can discover an alloy stronger than the one used in this... and yet lay your experienced hands on a sword as weightless as this...I shall gladly rid you of the burden of this sword, Rajkumar..."
Being a still spectator of her confident demonstration all through; Veer fails to perceive how his remorse for his wrong judgement of Shera, had now transformed into gradual appreciation for the pride and dedication she held for her profession. The halted clinking of her bangles signifying the completion of her speech; Shera progresses to flaunt the fleck of blood oozing from her fingers with a smile, a hint of what her weapon could mete out when even feebly brushed against.
Casting a sly grin at her cut finger at the conclusion of her short scintillating drama; Veer feels unintentionally drawn to the marvellous girl and her feisty features, till the words of the priest return to haunt the prince once again "Perfectly matched with you, be it her exhilarating beauty, similar dauntlessness, unmatched wit or equally strong will...she might not bring money or assets...not a Rajkumari...possibly not even one amongst royalty or nobility"

Troubled by the thought; Veer instantly snubs his rare moments of weakness by harshly reprimanding himself for not resisting the charms of a mere girl and looks away for a brief while, to reinstate belief in his own mental fortitude. Shortly afterwards; the prince becomes aware that the girl was still patiently awaiting a reaction from him and successfully wrestles with his confounded medley of sentiments, before he finally turns back to face her. 

Obstinately fighting off her enchanting appeal by drastically shifting his attention to the weapon in his hand; Veer forcefully breaks their unexplained spell of silence, with a mild disclosure "I would have never imagined a girl gifting me a sword, fashioned by her very own hands..." commencing to whip the air around him with several strokes of the powerful sword, the prince hides the pain emerging in his aching limbs, as he pays her an eventual frank compliment "I am impressed...a sword possessing such excellence created by you...and presented to me... Why all this? Because I saved your life?"
Elated at ultimately having managed to coerce the prince into confessing his respect for her craftsmanship; the uplifted girl breaks out into a wide beam, as she clarifies the reasons behind her actions "Being a warrior, I was not aware if you would appreciate anything apart from accessories and weapons for fight and combat... me being a blacksmith, what else could I gift... how else could I show my gratitude..." pausing momentarily; Shera terminates her sentence by stating her earnest desire "I sincerely hope you are able to use the sword, your skill and your temperament... to fight all injustices!" watching the prince continue his spirited displays with the sword; Shera slowly deduces how observing the prince's youthfulness invariably diminished the distress ravaging her mind and adds a mental justification to answer Veer's question "I also presented this token because ...in this highly ungrateful world... despite my misdeeds against you...you saved my life and honour at the bar street... you put an end to Rajkumar Agni's open insult against me, during the tax supervision ...and you helped my struggling tribe out, which I hope you shall continue to do, even after Rajkumar Agni extracts his revenge on me..."
Unruffled by the absence of any further reaction from the petite; the enthusiastic royal suddenly comes across a new thought and swings around, in order to reveal his enticing idea to the quiet acquaintance. With his excitement now centred around the amusing plan; Veer becomes oblivious to both, the preoccupied state of the desolate girl and his commitments lined for the day, as he fervently prods Shera to join him in his pursuit "I want to try out many tricks with this sword...there are plenty of spots suited to sample this weapon in the groves...why don't you join me too...come on..."

Palace of Aryanaagar – The palace gardens (The Aryanagar springs)
Taking advantage of the fresh morning by touring trimmed gardens boasting of distinctive shrubs and blooms; the princely Dharam decked in a splendorous robe, gently leads his girl through outstanding stretches of greenery, surrounding his palace. Having intentionally dismissed the trailing soldiers or maids in order to avail some privacy; the smitten prince disregards his ailing body, in order to make the most of the short remaining while with his beloved girl. Unaware of the delight she was giving her man throughout the stroll, with her soft chatter that was barely audible above the tweeting morning birds; the enchanting Siya delicately prods the foliages to experience the feel of dew drops sliding onto her palms. While Dharam continues to watch the adorable pursuits of the princess during their leisurely walk; he simultaneously ensures that Siya steered around any rugged or uneven terrains, on their way to the concealed destination that he was escorting her towards.

Prominently attractive in shimmering orange attire accentuated by pearl ornaments and floral garlands; the princess touches the silk cloth blindfolding her eyes for the umpteenth time and then returns to daintily grasp Dharam's palm, as she mentions "You should have taken rest today Yuvraj, at least till your health returns to normalcy ... in fact, I am immensely surprised that Maharani Swathi granted you the permission to take me for a tour of the Aryanagar palace gardens, in spite of everything that transpired yesterday... how did you manage to convince her... by the way, is she unhappy with me..."
Forced to halt her question on marginally stumbling over a low-lying twig; Siya immediately senses Dharam's protective clasp supporting her, followed by a firm reassurance from the caring royal "Siya I am fine... and ma is not displeased with you, since she has no idea that you wanted to come with us too... anyway, she relentlessly takes your side whatever the issue, so you need never worry about offending her..." ensuing a short laugh from the prince; the now relieved Siya hears Dharam disclose a humorous fact "And as for convincing the queens, when one has a sibling like Veer, it is best left to allow him to take the reigns...he knows precisely how to sway everyone with his pretentious charms..."
Solely relying on Dharam to navigate her through the hidden pathways, while she continues on her blinded promenade with fluctuating patience; the concerned Siya worriedly enquires about the condition of her brother-in-law "Oh! How sweet of Veer! By the way, how is he feeling now? Has he recovered well?"
Continuing to guide his blissful girl around the private gardens by securely gripping her hands; Dharam casually replies to her question "Don't worry... he cannot lay still even for a day...he is already off to his favourite pastime of sword practise sessions..."
Suddenly brushing past the branch of a large shrub; Siya surrenders her longstanding endurance and lovably interrupts Dharam's statements, to reveal glimpses of her girlish inquisitiveness "What is the surprise Yuvraj? What do you want to show me?" moving aside the cloth covering her eyes; Siya peeks under its folds, as she persists restlessly "When shall we get there?"
Nodding his head in playful caution; Dharam tenderly redraws the blindfold over her eyes, reminding her of his terms yet again "Shhh...I told you to be patient... the most gratifying surprises only happens to those who are most tolerant..."
Letting out a sigh; the curious Siya rebels softly, by proceeding to exaggerate the discomposure of her condition "But... but... I have been waiting behind this blindfold for a considerable while now...besides, I am feeling embarrassed, unable to know if people have noticed me in such a state...and if they are watching us..."
Chuckling at how adorable the girl's fragile stubbornness seemed; the enamoured royal comes close to her ears, in order to whisper an amiable persuasion "No Siya there is hardly anyone around...and the surprise is only a short distance away...so don't fret... you will be there soon..."

Incidentally discerning how proximal Dharam was to her; the surprised girl momentarily blushes at the perception and then decides to remain quiet for a further while, hoping that her curiosity would soon be quenched. Heading for an unspecific space of time in relative stillness; through both, lush and rough stretches of beautiful landscapes that remain temporarily obscured from the princess' vision, Siya eventually detects their progress come to a slow standstill. No sooner than she heeds the welcome halt in their pace; the girl becomes excited on discovering the new ambience that sounded like water gushing atop rustling leaves. Not prepared to squander any further time in waiting for a signal from the prince, the princess ardently tugs away the cloth having shrouded her sight so long, in order to behold the panorama for herself.

Uncovering a vast space of rich greenery encircled on three sides by well-groomed thick woods and a beautiful rockery on the fourth side carved to appear like a miniature cliff; the girl becomes astonished on realizing the actual significance of the gift. After glancing at Dharam for a few moments in speechless awe; Siya then swings around to shift her attention to the central focus point of two bubbling springs, amidst many strewn dark stone boulders that resembled a natural temple ruin. Following her desire to investigate; the astounded Siya zealously hastens forward and kneels in front of the sources of water, swirling her fair fingers in both springs that seemed to be originating from the ground, with a view to compare their temperatures. 
Perceiving her feverish excitement; Dharam stifles an affectionate chuckle before speaking up to warn the princess "Siya... these are not natural springs like the ones in Niphaud, so they would not be of varying temperatures... yet, I did try to replicate the feature as far as I could..." watching the immensely elated girl casting doting grins at him, while she still continued to ruffle her arms and exquisite bangles in the tepid waters; Dharam begins elucidating on a tender note "This is my gift to you for our betrothal... jewellery and silks you have aplenty...so I wanted to give you something novel that you would cherish... I know how far you pride yourself on Niphaud and everything about it... I understand how much you would miss your home when you come here...hence, I tried my best to instruct our gardeners to create a smaller yet similar version of the Niphaudi springs... I hope the work lives up to your expectations..."

Listening to his benevolent explanation; the dumbstruck princess is almost moved to tears by the extent of thoughtfulness behind Dharam's doting gesture and elegantly stands up to face him, unmindful of her partly damp arms, bangles or veil. Observing the splendidly handsome man now commencing to approach her; Siya glances at him in silent reverence, while the understanding prince perceives the depth of gratitude she felt for him, through her heartfelt expressions.
Smitten by the love they held for one another; the couple continue to look into each other's eyes, as Dharam gently concludes his touching account "By the way, I was hoping it would be finished before your return to Niphaud tomorrow... but, I have been busy with the matters of the state... hence, this place is still in its stages of completion ... forgive me for that, but it will be ready before your next..."
Interrupting his humble apology; the deeply affected princess responds to his soothing smile with a soft nod, unreservedly divulging how far she treasured his presentation "Yuvraj please do not embarrass me anymore... what you have given me is highly cherishable, far beyond everything esteemed that I already own... I shall value this forever as the best gift I have received... better than anything that I could ever imagine!"

Aryanaagar, the capital – The Shramik temple
"Ranima... I have escorted the lady... Pari... that you had ordered me to summon..."
Aware of the worrying sentiments revolving in the mind of her mistress; Sunanda hastily steps aside after concluding her message, allowing the confounded Pari her way of passage. No sooner than Pari notes the generally cordial queen darting serious glances at her; the Shramik mother strives to disregard her anxiety and proceeds to offer her salutations to royalty, by bowing with a pleasant smile. Returning her subject's amiable greetings with only a fleeting nod; Nivritti sternly beckons the middle-aged woman, indicating her to take the seat opposite, inside the palanquin. While all the encircling ladies become startled by Nivritti's strange behaviour and demands; the hesitant Pari nervously casts a few glimpses around her and then arches down to enter the extensive interiors of the large palanquin. No sooner than Pari is comfortably seated; Nivritti temporarily dismisses all her personal maids and then draws the curtains of her private enclosure, before appraising the expressions of the perplexed mother facing her.

Following a few moments of awkward silence and uncertain glares; Pari musters her courage in order to stammer an inquisitive introduction "R...Ranima... I hope everything is well... is there an issue... why did Your Highness call for me..."
After unwittingly fiddling with the crumpled end of her silk shawl for a short while; Nivritti fretfully embarks on the monumental issue that had been troubling her for so long "Pari, you just sang a Bhajan on Lord Krishna, so earnestly... the words of which talked about his two mothers... and how he was raised by the fair Yashoda, though born to the noble Devaki!" the agitated queen briefly pauses to gather her fortitude, before blurting out the considerable doubt plaguing her "I have to ask you... are you like Devaki... do you pine for a son you lost, who is still alive..."

Having least expected the meeting to be an interrogation on her buried and forgotten overwhelming past; the exasperated Pari remains speechless, unable to control the intense pallor suddenly beginning to mask her charming face.  Noticing the immediate appearance of severe terror cloaking the Shramik mother 's visage; Nivritti cringes at the very sight of her gravest fears gradually materializing.
After impatiently waiting for some form of response, only to receive a reply of dumbstruck silence; the queen shirks the tears welling her eyes and gives in to her desperate state, by beginning to chide the humbled Pari for trying to mislead her "You mentioned that your son had passed away and hence passed on the bamboo idol of Lord Krishna to me at the festival... but, I learnt that if one's son were not alive, the idol would invariably have to be drowned in a river or temple tank... you lied to me...you wanted me to retain the idol... you said it would do my son good... why would you feel so strongly about Veer..." marking how the increasingly horrified Pari continued to be mum, without refuting any of her statements; Nivritti realizes all her suspicions slowly turning true and bombards the Shramik with fresh facts to extract some form of explanation from her "I have seen the way you look at him...at Veer... you selflessly nursed him for three days when he was unwell and expected nothing in return... my family or Veer himself had never done anything exceptional for you, prior to all this... then why the special attachment you hold for him... he disregarded my instructions to attend a wedding at your house...... why the ever-lasting concern...tell me..."
Feeling vanquished by how the trembling Pari continued to stay silent on the matter; Nivritti tearfully moves forward to grab the other mother by her shoulders, unleashing an emotional blackmail in drastic attempt to make her speak up "Pari ... if you lie to me at this very temple that we first met... I swear that this would do my son my Veer...no good..."

Unable to bear the excruciating inquiry anymore; Pari bursts forth into volleys of defeated sobs at having been forcefully cornered into divulging her secret "Ranima.. no... please.. don't!"
Watching how the cheerful lady had now collapsed into a devastated figure; the aggrieved Nivritti utters lifelessly "So, it is true...it is true..."
Following a short spell of profound sorrow; both sobbing mothers temporarily give up their reservations in order to share their parallel sentiments with a bout of heartfelt tears.
Struggling to control herself in dread of losing her only son; Nivritti gives in to her maternal possessiveness, by proceeding to announce her stance on the delicate matter "So, it was your child in the basket that night... you are indeed like Devaki, who had to forsake her baby... but am I not the one who nurtured him all along... Pari you had given him up... so, he is mine... mine alone to love and cherish... I know this is painful for you, but it is for me too...I cannot renounce him, he is all I have...I cannot afford for this secret to surface again...ever again... grant me this one promise..."
Tormented by Nivritti's words and immensely unconvinced by the futuristic implications of such a substantial revelation; the miserably hurt Pari ponders to herself angrily "Ranima, what would you know of what I had gone through on the night and what I have been going through since... but I do not trust what the Aryavarts could do to a revolutionary Shramik's son, who grew up in the palace...keeping this secret is the only option I have...so I shall continue to kill all my emotions on the issue..." Shivering in anguish and terror for her son's safety, Pari breaks her silence, by stammering to clarify the fretful queen's apprehensions "I...I am no selfish mother...I could not help it Ranima... I had to save my son from that cruel fateful night...but fear not...Rajkumar Veer was your son and he shall always remain so...this is my promise to you...my only request is to ensure that no harm comes upon him..."

Palace of Aryanaagar – The palace gardens (The groves)
Neglecting the painful throbs pulsating in his limbs; the young prince invests the fervency of his youthful spark into slicing around his new blade through the dense blossoming plantations, as he announces his thoughts to the dutiful girl behind him "Ha! None of what you have said seems true… I am confident that you are just conveniently overstating the events..."
Always staying a few paces ahead to avoid the probability of exchanging unnecessary glances with the breathtaking petite following him; Veer impatiently waits for an audible response from her, but receives none except the melodic sound of alternating anklets. A brief spell of silence later; the jubilant prince goads the petite mockingly, while continuing to practice a few new offensives with his sword "So I was right, after all..."

Humoured by how far her gift had consumed his attention; the delighted Shera adjusts the tasselled embroidery of her veil, as she breaks her eventual silence to return the prince's usual scepticism with a nonchalant reply "Rajkumar Veer...well...you don't trust me, so what should I say! If they came forward and complimented me to be a talented person by themselves, is it not my duty to accept the truth humbly? At the wedding, the princess and her friends, especially the noble girl Daksha; approached me of their own accord before they left...when I was busy serving the meals ... they wished me farewell... applauded my song..." observing his reactions, she pauses to mischievously lure his curiosity "Anyway, I shall stop without revealing the remaining... seeing that you refuse to believe anything I say..."

As the duo are drawn into a strange carefree banter, primarily driven by neither wanting to yield their sense of self-importance; the interesting pair feel subconsciously uplifted, despite the burdens hounding her existence or the commitments besetting his life.
Her bait too tempting to avoid; Veer pursues their light hearted conversations, unwittingly relishing their clash of wit and vanity "All right... so what else did bhabhi's retinue supposedly say in your favour?"
Gauging Veer's inquisitiveness; the amused girl lets out a soft sigh, as she continues narrating her dialogues exchanged with the princess at the Sawai wedding "Apart from commending my talent in music... Rajkumari Siya and her friends...... lauded my voice... my skill at weaving verses of folk poems..." marking how the prince was again brushing away her facts with an egoistic grin; the mischievous girl decides to take her revenge by coyly murmuring parts of her conversation with Siya that she knew would incite the prince "Besides the music…t...they also praised...my beauty and that... they had even noticed quite a few...coy dazed unreserved glances...darted in my direction..."

On overhearing the petite's revelation that seemingly indicated his reaction to her presence at the wedding; Veer becomes alarmed and momentarily stops his routine with the sword to begin uneasily mulling on her indirect statements. Unable to decide if Shera was trying to cleverly hint a possibility of how he now seemed to display a soft corner for her; Veer feels instantly repelled by her presence and accelerates his pace away from her, in an attempt to rid himself of her troubling persona. Noticing the prince storm away; the petite grins at the expected hostility of his reactions in response to her successful prank, before she resumes following the quietened Veer through the groves.
After a short while of forced silence, where Shera is forced to remain a spectator of  Veer's endearing temper, while the latter continued to sway his sword and ignore her; the petite decides to gain the prince's permission to leave to return to her commitments. Just as Shera is about to speak up, she is suddenly caught unaware by a queer sensation in her feet and hurtles a glance at the ground to investigate the issue.

Taken aback to observe how her dainty feet, flat anklets and the fine borders of her skirt had been smudged by the wet soil from a slimy patch of shallow marsh in the ground; the unhappy Shera lets out a deep sigh, as she whines resentfully "Rajkumar... you did not warn me of the mud and slush in the pathways ahead..."
Surprised by her sudden interruption to the hushed mood; the preoccupied Veer immediately stops his pace and finally turns around to face the petite, taking a moment to recall her complaint "What...warn you? What! Why! For what?" observing the spellbinding girl now survey the soiled state of her attire with a discontented frown; the cunning prince responds with a caustic remark, in order to avenge Shera's boastful statements so long "Seeing that you are indeed as highly gifted... as stated by everyone else...I thought that you might have noticed the marshy patch by yourself!"
Though irked by Veer's rebukes; the defiant Shera responds with a sportive grin, while continuing to delicately whip the borders of her muddy skirt and shake her anklets to rid some grime off her person "Rajkumar...even talented people do tend to run out of luck... sometimes..." pausing her act; she looks up to catch the stern prince inquisitively staring at her antics and then flashes him a broad smile in order to interrupt his gaze, before resuming her request on a gracious note "Rajkumar Veer... would you be so kind as to show me the way to a water well... I would like to cleanse my feet... and shall then take leave of your presence, if you permit me to do so..."

Glaring at Shera's luring personality; the irritated royal mentally reflects on their recent conversations, realizing how obstinately calm she continued to remain despite anything adverse he told her, a stark contrast to how jittery he behaved in her very presence. Quickly concocting a sly notion in order to vindicate his hurt ego; the imposing Veer takes in a deep breath and then folds his hand, as he nonchalantly responds to the awaiting girl "All right... I shall let you know where the water well is... but only if you tender something in praise of me now... let me see if you are as adept at spinning poetry, as you claim to be..." watching the alarm slowly shroud her deep tranquil eyes; Veer lets out a victorious smirk as he continues cruelly "If not, you can resume your journey back to the basti in this fashion..." gauging how the startled girl now ceased tending to her apparel and stood stubbornly still, the prince concludes his proposition on a carefree note, jubilant at the fact that he had not yielded to her charms "All right I bid my farewell...some noble soul on the way might take pity on you and offer you a pot of water to clean the slime..."
Determined to take full advantage of his precious triumph over the enigmatic Shera; the prince swiftly turns around and embarks on his return to the palace, when he suddenly discerns her enticing voice from behind, resonating in the form of lyrical words

"Oh curious folk! Heed my story so interestingly knit...
There lived in a glorious kingdom, a youthful regal prince..."


Thoroughly surprised to note that Shera had given in to his conditions so easily; Veer gradually swings around to face her, undecided whether he was sceptic about her intentions or if he was beginning to feel a slight hint of guilt, owing to her sorry state. Calmly appraising the uncertainty marking Veer's expression and thoughts; the smart petite adjusts her veil and then resumes the recital of her poem -

"Oh! Curious folk! Heed my story so interestingly knit...
There lived in a glorious kingdom, a youthful regal prince...
Commanding plenty of might and splendorous valiance...
But that on his person which actually possessed extraordinary brilliance,
Was an exceptionally crafted sword that now adorned his hilt!"


Slowly comprehending how the clever blacksmith was twisting the circumstance to her favour; the stunned royal stares at her in awe, feeling compelled to realize the depth of her talent. Despite his inability to come up with an apt retaliation in his favour; Veer finds himself feeling amused by the predicament and barely restrains a soft smile, as he warns the petite on a jovial note "Do you think that I am going to show you the direction to the water well, if you continue your poetry in this fashion..."
Unperturbed by the prince's confounded state; Shera continues with her rendition chirpily –
"Oh! Curious folk! I continue my story so interestingly knit...
Glowed this prince's attire no less than the sun, revealing a lifetime of affluence... His lordly pace and manner, ever reflecting sublime radiance...
But that who truly uplifted his spirits and caused his vivacious spark to enhance...
Was indeed an outstanding blacksmith of rarely-matched wit!
"


Profoundly dumbstruck by Shera's presence of mind and intelligence that enabled her to face anything with a smile; the entertained prince stares agape at the petite, who returns his silence with a charming bow to denote the conclusion of her performance. Eventually marking her delightful gestures; the grin on the prince's lips gently transforms into a wide beam, before the interesting duo break out into many mild fits of hearty laughter. 

Palace of Aryanaagar – The palace gardens (The Aryanagar springs)
Her studded anklets jingling softly; the princess exquisitely holds on to her intricate skirt, as she avidly wanders around the newly built feature, in an effort to study the various interesting aspects of the replicated springs. Having gladly kept up with both her quick pace and fervent comments so long; the tranquil Dharam continues to follow the curious girl's exploration of the newfound attraction.
Slowing his pace on noticing Siya abruptly peek under the boulders, to understand the source of the springs; the older prince gallantly ties his hands behind his back, as he teases the girl with a subtly restrained chuckle "Siya... apparently, some time ago... the Goddess of Aryanagar danced on the soil here... and I heard that since then these springs have been flowing ceaselessly..."
Instantly fathoming that Dharam was mocking her explanation for the origin of the Niphaudi springs; the annoyed princess stands up and starts approaching him in a bid to playfully chide his ridicule, when she is suddenly interrupted by his forewarning "Siya be careful..."
Puzzled by the unexpected seriousness in the tone of his caution; Siya realizes that the older royal was pointing towards a spot in the ground not far from where she was standing and discovers the area to be a mire of damp mud. Feeling moved by the concern he held for her; Siya forgoes her intentions of frolicsome revenge to acknowledge his concern with a soft smile.

Taking care to bypass the muddy spaces; she slowly walks up to her prince, who begins to inform her apologetically "There are a lot of mushy patches in the gardens around here, as the work to these springs are not yet complete..."
Having walked up to the towering persona of Dharam; the princess demurely studies his pleasant visage all along mulling on how admirably he displayed both placidity and humility, regardless of his aristocratic upbringing. Observing the innocence in the expressions of the silent girl facing him; Dharam moves close to her, slowly covering the few final steps in between them. 

As the pair remain overwhelmed by their love for each other and relive the prospects of their beautiful future together; Dharam's cherishable thoughts are inopportunely interrupted, when reminded of the fact that the time for Siya's departure was not far.   
Not taking his glances off her even for a moment; the prince gently suspends the silence, in order to learn of when he would be able to meet her again "By the way, will you come back for the Kul Pooja, fifteen days from now?"
Discerning his anticipation for their next meeting Siya attempts to camouflage her abashment by uttering a soft giggle, as she answers "I am not sure Yuvraj... everything depends on what my parents decide..."
Drawn by her endearing nature; Dharam slowly advances in a soft yet confident manner and hushes her childlike laughter by holding her face in his palms, quietly noticing the fresh scents of herbs and perfumes emanating from her glowing skin and silky hair.

Palace of Aryanaagar – The palace gardens (Community lawns)
Still unable to get over how beautifully serene the palatial water well looked, in comparison to the crowded dirty wells that she was familiar with; the thrilled girl wastes no time in taking advantage of her momentary solitude at the picturesque reservoir. Unreservedly making herself comfortable by slipping the veil off her forehead; the vivacious girl places the ornate water bucket close to herself, simultaneously continuing to keep up casual conversation with the profoundly amused prince. As the excited Shera begins mentally reliving past memories of jovial prank-filled trips to the water-well with her mother, she becomes increasingly oblivious to the significance of her company. Commencing to relish her newfound experience by spraying the cool water to cleanse her feet, anklets, face and the borders of her skirt; the engrossed petite's involvement in her chatter with the royal, dwindles.
Unaware of her true state of mind; the surprised Veer primarily remains a quiet spectator of Shera's unusual zealousness all along, responding to her remarks every now and then, while scoffing her display of enthusiasm over something as simple as a water-well. However, ignorant of how or when he had gradually yet steadily stopped fighting his urge to glimpse at the enthralling girl; the prince entertains himself by watching the merry petite indulge in her whims.

Splashing the last handful of water on her face; Shera mutters dreamily with her eyes still closed "Hmm the water from this well actually tastes sweet...probably because not many have used it yet..."
Returning her comment with only a formal mutter; the absorbed Veer fails to realize that he was availing the fact that Shera's eyes were still shut, in order to study her hypnotizing features, outlined by the water trickling down her face.
Pausing to glide the water droplets off her visage; the girl quickly glances at her feet to ensure they were spotless, as she continues to share random opinions aloud "Rajkumari Siya would definitely enjoy the scenic gardens here...  I must say how thoughtful of Yuvraj Dharam to be building a feature for his betrothed..."
Suddenly noticing a stubborn speck of mud still lodged behind in the crevices of her anklets; the girl fastidiously tries to remove the spot of dirt and in the hasty process, senses a loss of balance. Following her subconscious instincts; the unwitting petite immediately holds on to the arm of the royal standing beside and restores the stability to her posture, as she attempts to wash off the mud from her ornament.
No sooner than he cringes in momentary pain, caused by her grasp on his bruise from the attack the prior night; the prince becomes immensely alarmed by her unintentional yet unexpected action. Staring at her aghast; Veer waits for her to realize her folly, only to notice the preoccupied girl ignorantly continuing with her task. Instead of battling his usual emotions; the confounded prince gives in by beginning to observe her carefree pursuits, perceiving strange sensations of pride and protectiveness on beholding how the generally resilient girl had innocently sought his support. Despite his understanding of the fact that Shera had held him unknowingly; the enamoured prince finds himself unable to shirk her hand away, unusually moved by much softer sentiments towards her, as he gazes at the captivating girl in awe.   

Having successfully completed her objective; the jubilant girl looks up at the prince to flash him a cordial beam, only to abruptly apprehend that she had been holding on to his arm all along, while staying obliviously immersed in her own thoughts. Immediately retracting her hand; the deeply embarrassed Shera lets out a dismayed sigh, mentally chiding herself in frustration, before flashing the silent Veer an apologetic smile. Expecting the unforgiving royal to take advantage of the situation in return; the petite quietly stares at the prince, trying to fathom his thoughts through his eyes, while awaiting a cynical retort from him. However, after a few perplexing moments where the only form of reaction that she receives from Veer is a persistent gaze; Shera glances back at him softly, unable to settle upon any other form of response. As the duo continue staring at each other intently, in order to read the other's mind; the abashed Shera finds herself incapable of controlling a mild blush for the first time ever, while the wholly aware Veer breaks into an unprecedented soft teasing smile.

Swiftly understanding the awkwardness that the girl could be going through; the gallant Veer twists the incident in his usual frivolous manner, attempting to lighten the situation "So, why are you gazing at me like that Ananya? Are you trying to impress me?"
Though still trying to come to terms with all that had just transpired between her and the prince; Shera puts on a brave face by raising her eyebrows admonishingly and returning his jest with a fitting reply "Forgive my insolence Rajkumar Veer, but why would I 'try' to impress you? I don't think I even have to 'try', do I?"
Listening to her retaliation the prince becomes startled; sensing a mild shudder down his spine, which he cleverly covers up by scoffing her question with a smirk, before turning away. Watching Veer's unfriendly reactions; the pragmatic girl quickly infers her remark to be disrespectful of his status and dismisses her prank, in order to put him at ease "Do not worry Rajkumar, I was only joking..." catching the displeased royal continue to sulk by remaining obstinately silent; the sportive girl tries to make up with him, by commenting to herself friskily "What to do Ananya... not everyone around here likes you or your pranks very much..."
Even as Shera begins to ponder on the hidden sad reality behind her playful muttering; the vindictive prince interrupts her thoughts, by concluding her statement rudely "Not everyone around here likes you... but then nothing surprising in it, is there?"
As Veer turns to face her, in order to gauge her expressions; the generally poised girl feels provoked by his never-ending rebukes against her, but strives to control a witty reply and quietly glares back at him.
Staring back at Shera's irate gapes, the elated Veer breaks out into a slow broad grin, as he reveals his prank; triumphant at having finally managed to incite some irritation in a girl that remained eternally composed "Are you irked with me... but why... I was only joking..."

Palace of Aryanaagar – The palace gardens (The Aryanagar springs)
Apprehending the touch of his palms around her cheeks; the nervous princess loses her courage to be able to look into his eyes anymore and shifts her stares away from him, while confessing "I feel completely at home here... in fact, I... I possibly wouldn't miss Niphaud as much as I thought I would... because of the people of Aryanagar... your wonderful family... and most importantly yourself Yuvraj"
Smiling at the demure nature of his girl; Dharam winks his eyes lovingly at her, while mentioning with regard "Have you realized how much everyone around here loves you, Siya…"
Abashed by his ardent stares and affectionate gestures; Siya silently tries to calm her racing heart, as she stammers to provide a modest reply to his fact "b...but... Yuvraj... it is your family members that are all so loving… with every passing moment, I am more amazed with the care they bestow upon me... with every passing moment, I am a greater admirer of your concern and everything else you do..."
Softly laughing at Siya's meek answer; Dharam lifts her face in order to view the expressions in her obscured eyes, before teasing the reserved girl "Siya... I didn't know it took you so many moments to be impressed by me..." subduing his spirited voice; the prince begins stroking his fingers against her cheeks and through the lustrous locks of hair, as he reveals "But, I was impressed by you, the very first moment that I set my eyes upon you...at Niphaud... in your palace gardens..."

Sensing his fingers running delicately through her hair; Siya's innocence and shielded upbringing make her slightly anxious at the thought of an impending physical relationship, despite wholeheartedly treasuring every aspect of her love with Dharam. However, in order to spare the prince any form of embarrassment; the jittery girl tries to hide both her reservations and her flushed tone, by flashing him a timid smile. Nevertheless; the protective prince notices Siya's efforts to cover up her apprehensions and instantly understands that the coy princess might not be comfortable by his forwardness or mentally disposed towards any form of proximity.

Just as the courteous prince commences to gently retract his hands from her with a reassuring smile; the girl comprehends his notions and immediately looks into his eyes, facing guilt at having denied her betrothed a chance of displaying affections towards her. Hastily overcoming her conservative approach; the adorable Siya grasps Dharam's retreating hands to place them around her face again, now conscious of the fresh feel of his fingers on her bare neck. Remaining momentarily baffled by her actions; the prince stares at the dazed girl in brief astonishment, before he infers the myriad of thoughts running through her mind from her expressions. Ensuing many moments of unbroken gazes between the pair, where Dharam ensured that she was comfortable; the prince moves forward to wrap his girl within his arms, gently moving the floating locks of hair away from Siya's glowing visage. After exchanging many silent thoughts for a brief while; the enamoured couple slowly begin to relish their first intimate yet cherishable experience of indulging in their first kiss, as the prince proceeds to caress his girl's lips within his.

Palace of Aryanaagar – The palace gardens (Community lawns)
Continuing to stifle his chortles throughout their return from the water well; the mischievous Veer overtly celebrates the trivial yet elating fact that he had managed to get the better of the cunning petite, in the hope of inciting a provoked reaction from her. Persistently teasing her about his meagre achievement; the prince attempts to draw Shera into another parley of words, not minding the calm face of a steadfast girl, who was in reality tormented by too many problems to be troubled by a few paltry jokes.
However, staying unruffled by the boisterous mocking; Shera hurls a few formal smiles at the prince beside her, keeping her pace swift all through her progress towards the exiting gates at the tall barricading walls of the Aryanagar palace. Thoroughly preoccupied by her dismal reality; the generally perky petite remains disinterested in both, engaging in banter with the prince or observing the increasing morning crowds now frequenting the common pathways within the palatial compounds.

No sooner than the two acquaintances approach the course within the large palace compounds, where their pathways divide into two different routes; unwilling to leave, Shera slows her strides and turns towards the royal, awaiting a reaction from him. As Veer swings around to face the girl with a naughty grin, he discerns from her expressions that the time for their departure had arrived and unaware of her reality; flashes her an abrupt farewell gesture, before taking off on his path.

Watching the slowly diminishing figure of the nonchalant Veer; Shera is suddenly reminded of the fact that it could be her last meeting with him and the very thought gradually develops an unexpected, yet overwhelming feeling of painful confusion in her. Despite having disregarded his pranks to continue on her on way, so long; the girl quickly unveils how she was now unable to advance from her position anymore.
After spending a few such moments in agonizing debate; Shera finally succumbs to a strange uncontrollable urge, by shouting out to inform the prince "Rajkumar Veer, this might be the last time we meet..."
Pausing in anticipation to mark how her words had managed to make the generally unmoved prince, gradually halt and turn around in the hope of an explanation; Shera senses a surge of slow unexplained relief.
On observing the intrigued Veer face her with questioning frowns; the petite hides the true miserable reasons behind her statement, to reveal a comparatively insignificant explanation for her words "We might not meet again... my baba has fixed my wedding ...with a well-to-do gentleman...in his late thirties...he has been..." forced to suspend her account with the prince's unforeseen reaction to her explanation; Shera becomes taken aback on noticing the colour slowly drain away from Veer's otherwise cheerful visage...
Edited by lashy - 15 years ago
lashy thumbnail
20th Anniversary Thumbnail Trailblazer Thumbnail + 4
Posted: 15 years ago
#47
OSR Samyukta Part 35 - Veer and Shera - so near yet so far!
Observing Veer face her with questioning frowns; the petite hides the true miserable reasons behind her statement, to reveal a comparatively insignificant explanation for her words "We might not meet again... my baba has fixed my wedding ...with a well-to-do gentleman...in his late thirties...he has been..." gradually taken aback, on noticing the color steadily drain away from Veer's otherwise cheerful visage; Shera suspends her account to scrutinize the prince's unforeseen reaction "He seems upset by my tale.. is it disappointment ...no…"
Indecisively studying the disheartened frowns on his face, for a brief while; the surprised girl slowly continues aloud "He has been married twice...apparently, they did not ask for much money...so..." watching his expressions now plunge into depths of greater alarm; the immensely intrigued petite pauses her account to hastily enquire "What is the matter Rajkumar Veer? You seem shocked!"

Turning away from the girl who was earnestly awaiting a response from him; the prince glares at the ground for a few moments, before taking a deep breath to blurt out his clarifications in grave manner "I am only shocked to imagine the state of that poor old man... with two wives already at home... imagine his state if another were to join his household..."
Just as the startled Shera perceives the gist of the mischievously misleading gimmick; Veer observes her response in the form of a displeased smirk and bursts forth into a series of victorious chuckles at yet another successful antic.  
Glancing at his unrestrained laughter; the petite faces an unfamiliar sense of disappointment at his indifferent reaction to her news, which she wastes no time in brushing off. After momentarily pondering on the reasons for her unusually sensitive state that morning; the spiritless girl holds back her sentiments and casually responds with a faint smile "Rajkumar Veer... you are indeed fortunate ...your nature and stature allows you to remain forever carefree with your associates ...permits you to take others' words and thoughts light-heartedly... grants you many enjoyable hearty laughs..."
Heeding a subtle resentment in Shera's seemingly positive remark; the amused prince barely tames his loud guffaws, as he blurts out an insensitive query "Oh! Are you implying that I am not paying enough heed to your baba's words and thoughts?" he continues with an arrogant smile "But then...why should I?"
Uttering a soft tut in retaliation to his ongoing cynicism; the magnanimous girl chooses not to let his unsympathetic stance frustrate her, deciding to dismiss his indifferent attitude to be due to his ignorance of her reality. Briefly reflecting on the interesting assortment of experiences that Veer had given her in the past few months; Shera pragmatically composes herself and then offers the unperturbed prince a gracious bow, before proceeding to swiftly leave his presence.
Noting the steadfast petite unflinchingly advance from his audience; the prince's grins transform to a smug smile as he continues authoritatively, his words resonating through the morning aura "I probably might not be paying proper heed to what your baba thinks…but...I think I am more capable of heeding what 'you' think and what 'you' want, Ananya...so tell me 'your' words and 'your' thoughts...and I shall listen attentively..."
With the prince now divulging his complete pledge; the dazed petite suddenly comprehends the message conveyed and brings her steps to an indecisive halt, slowly turning around to gauge what further drama the unpredictable Veer had in store for her. Staring at the magnificent royal now taking confident strides towards her; the sceptical girl glances on to study the deep eyes of the handsome prince standing in front, unsure if he was still trying to toy with her.

Following many silent moments of cross-examining the prince's glares; Shera becomes surprised to observe Veer's genuine transformation from silly playfulness into compelling sincerity. However, maintaining her guarded stance; the cautious petite returns his assurance with a practical dismissal "Rajkumar...I cannot tell you my words or thoughts, as I do not have the luxury to think or want…"
Taking note of her revelation; the dashing Veer lets out a brief sigh and shrugs his shoulders calmly, as he goes on to confess "Well…Ananya...then that is all that you have understood me… despite having me on your side, you are under the impression that you don't have the luxury to think or want…" suddenly taking a bold step closer to her; the prince hurls Shera a stylish wink, as he asserts himself  "All you need to do… is let Rajkumar Veer know what you want… and then wait and watch how all your wishes are fulfilled…"
Though wary of his arrogant manner; Shera gradually comprehends how Veer's overpowering reassurance provided her a strange sense of comfort. Starting to feel uplifted with the knowledge that she was more than just an entertaining passerby to the prince; the lone petite gives in to her feminine whims and eventually breaks out into a warm smile.
Hoping to gain more glimpses of the rare nature of Veer she had just come across; the clever petite continues their conversation with a questioning smile "But why Rakjumar... why help me so? What is in it for you?"

Thoroughly able to perceive the intent behind her query; the cunning prince gazes at her with a mischievous grin, before proceeding by indicating towards his new weapon "Well…I help you in the hope that I may receive many more of...such fine gifts."
Amused by Veer's persistent intentions of never wanting to give in to her curiosity and yet moved by his charming gestures; the captivating petite erupts into an adorable fit of giggles, soon joined in by the proud royal himself.
Their amicable exchange of laughter continues for many moments till an angry voice abruptly interrupts their camaraderie "Veer! Did you not tell me that you had many commitments to attend to, today?"
Their jovial exchanges brought to a sudden end; the alarmed pair swiftly turn around to discover the unsettling appearance of Nivritti and her large retinue having returned from the temple, jointly staring at their unusual association with disapproving frowns. Quickly realizing that her presence at the scene was inopportune; Shera wastes no time in offering the lordly group a courteous bow, before tendering a charming farewell nod to the now silenced Veer. Watching the prince's confounded expressions and sorry state; the quiet petite is forced to stifle a chuckle and banish her amusing thoughts, while retreating her hurried steps from the locale. Unfazed by Nivritti's disapproving glares; the pleasant girl leaves the royal compounds, feeling far more light-hearted than she did when entering the palace that morning.
Aryanagar; The palace - Veer's formal receiving chamber
Adorned in cascading tapestries and sumptuous furnishings; the imposing chamber appears unusually sombre during the early night, a striking contrast to its generally tempestuous ambience. Dispelling the darkness of dusk; brass lamps dangling from crevices in the ornate walls illuminate the gilded interiors of the formal lobby, solemnly occupied by a handful of engrossed men participating in serious discussions. Distressed voices of grey shadows drift around the room, as a group of worried Shramiks humbly standing around Veer's grand armchair, put forth their anxieties to the lone prince.
Continuing to fold his palms; a middle-aged man bows to the earnest royal pleadingly, before resuming his woeful tale "But Rajkumar the warning you gave my employer was in vain... the unfortunate Bansilal was still punished for having unattended work owing to ill health... not only did he lose his job yesterday, his money and assets were seized by my master too..."
Taking a meek step forward; another Shramik joins his friend nervously "Rajkumar, we know that you warned our masters... but they do not heed your words...in your presence, our employers refrain from punishing us... and once you have left... they revert to their original harsh methods... I am confident that they will dismiss us from work, once they know of our visit to you..."
Authoritatively raising his hand to bring an end to his subjects' numerous apprehensions; the concerned prince shuns their fears "No...do not worry... I shall send a messenger to Bansilal's master at daybreak, ordering him to retain the man in his services...and none of you shall be dismissed from work, flogged or imprisoned ...I promise... if your masters fail to amend their behaviour towards their workers, they shall face my wrath and be harshly punished for disobeying the prince."
Looking up to observe the sad expressions on the faces of his wronged subjects; the pained Veer silently fronts his sincere feelings on the matter for a short while "When we Aryavarts are permitted rest and aid during times of ill health... why should a Shramik be forced to work in spite of sickness...I shall not allow punishment of a man and his family for no fault of theirs... this is injustice..."
Slowly arising from his chaise; the prince lets out a deep sigh and advances a few paces, as he confesses to his audience the endless constraints encountered while trying to execute justice in such a large kingdom "There are a myriad of problems and issues in Aryanagar that are being tackled one by one... enforcing new work laws and health laws all over the kingdom will definitely take time... both Dharam and I working on this...." pausing briefly; Veer looks up at his subjects and then continues on a brighter note "Talking of which; the right person to be addressing your situation  is actually my brother Dharam... he would be able to deal with this problem more promptly, as he deals with all affairs of the ministry of Justice..."
Observing the prince now waiting for a reaction from them; the hesitant men briefly stare at each other, after which, one Shramik decides to speak up for the group "Rajkumar Veer... for some reason... we feel naturally able to turn to you more than any other Aryavart when seeking unbiased help... you always relate to our sufferings when on your rounds and in many cases solve our problems instantly ...in fact, we run short of words to praise the support you give us unfortunate Shramiks..."
Acknowledging his praise with a quick embarrassed smile; the touched prince replies by vowing aid to the distressed commoners, once again "Alright I shall speak to Dharam personally about this... and make sure this issue is dealt with as soon as possible in the upcoming assembly..." pausing to glance around his dim lobby; the fatigued prince takes a deep breath and then decides to conclude the late meeting "It is close to midnight...let us end the discussions for now..." smiling comfortingly at the weary men; he then proceeds to dismiss his subjects in formal manner "Return to your homes safely and rest... let me deal with this..."
Instantly responding to the royal's command; the small hopeful crowd pay their respects to the aristocrat and then leave the chamber quietly. Watching the men recede; Veer exhales a heavyhearted sigh; burdened by the hardships that his subjects faced and yet feeling obliged to rectify their innumerable problems.  
Aryanagar The palace - Veer's private chamber
Brushing past the doors screening the expansive chamber; the royal enters his personal quarters and listlessly paces by the familiar surroundings of exquisite furnishings and articles gracing his room. Approaching his favourite chaise; Veer quickly begins discarding his regal ornaments, eager to withdraw for the night, at the earliest. Worn-down by the long day and elated to be finally rid of fussy jewellery; the tired royal remains oblivious to how his strewn belongings had now disrupted the enviably pristine arrangements in the chamber. Gradually dismissing all the worrying issues plaguing his mind; Veer breaks out into a sluggish yawn, as he commences to scan his restful abode. His troubled state now transformed into a more tranquil persona on glimpsing his inviting bed; the royal wastes no further time in taking advantage of the soothing breezy night and decides to retire for the night.  
Just as the prince advances towards his bed, his attention is caught by the distant flickering shadow of a familiar object; the source of which he casually swings around to inspect. Glancing across the other end of his massive quarters; Veer perceives how a delicately lit brass lamp atop a rosewood dresser, was casting distinct images of a glistening blade sitting beside it.  
Pleasantly surprised to catch sight of the intense weapon now resting on its new custom-made holder; the unwitting prince continues glimpsing at the gift, subtly reminded of his interesting rapport with its fascinating creator. Debating with himself for a few moments; Veer commences retracing his steps towards the sword, curious to carry out another idle analysis of it. Engrossed all through; the royal slowly reaches out to touch the weapon, subconsciously kindled with memories of the entertaining exchanges that he had shared with the girl that morning. While drawn to reminisce the irresistible events; the enthralled prince notices his own reflection in the blade that inadvertently brings back visions of Shera's mesmerizing eyes and riveting smile. Suddenly alerted by the cold feel of the blade; the awed royal snaps out of his reverie and becomes momentarily muddled on realizing the nature of his thoughts. Remaining dazed; the usually haughty Veer finds himself unable to take the expected step of shunning the girl from his thoughts and is instead forced to belittle the situation by ridiculing his silliness with an absurd laugh.
Having unintentionally grown to recognize the girl's unparalleled traits; the prince alters his awkwardness by reviving the amusing episode where Shera had spontaneously spun a remarkable poetry in praise of her craftsmanship. Delving on the incident with mock irritation; Veer silently tries to recollect the verses "There lived in a glorious kingdom, a youthful prince... Commanding plenty of might and...and... valiance... and..."
Unable to remember the continuation of the interesting poem; the prince tries to persist with recollecting the following stanzas, while he idly slumps sideways to lean onto the dresser. No sooner than he unexpectedly recalls the ensuing words; the excited Veer blurts the lines aloud "Oh yes... But that on his person which actually possessed extraordinary brilliance...Was an exceptionally crafted sword that now adorned his hilt!"
Surmising the cleverly-knit rhyme; the prince is incidentally reminded of how the charming petite had skilfully managed to get the better of him on numerous occasions that morning. The strange line of new thoughts now beginning to goad his sense of self-respect; the slightly uneasy Veer tries to fathom the basis of his association with Shera, continuing to remain dubious of her intentions. Eventually failing to comprehend whether he could trust her as a sincere well wisher, or if the blacksmith was just using the prince's powerful status to achieve her means; the confused Veer debates back and forth.
However; his conscience abruptly awakened by the surge of mistrusting notions in his mind; the prince is subjected to a rare feeling of guilt, compelling him to stall his scepticism and weigh Shera's situation fairly "But then again, her circumstances are sorry... she works very hard, while her baba and other members of her tribe seem to be uncooperative... actually...w...w... what am I arguing about... if her words are to be believed, she did save my life... everything else pales in comparison ...and ...and ...I have never acknowledged her deed accordingly...which I must..."
Quickly suspending his contradicting contemplations; the absorbed prince proceeds to glare at his sword for a few indecisive moments, before addressing the gift nonchalantly "I have to show you my gratitude...but how..."
Following a spell of careful consideration; the grim Veer taps the blade of the sword, as he arrives at an unexpected decision finally "Hmmm! I shall show you my gratitude and take you by surprise... well... Ananya you never forgo any instance to undermine my capabilities, don't you... you think that being a warrior, I would not be able to appreciate anything apart from military arms and weapons...ha... you will be alarmed... I...shall select something from the royal jewellers and present it to you... a befitting ornament or adornment..." inexperienced in matters of delicacy and finesse; the prince continues chirpily, unaware that his latest idea was nothing remarkable "Ma shall help me choose something..." pausing in sudden alarm; the royal shakes his head in the negative "No...no...not ma...she might not be too pleased...I am better off leaving her out of this... actually, I shall select something myself...I am quite capable...and...and...I shall gift it to you...when...when..."
Abruptly realizing that he faced the unsettling task of having to summon the girl and hand her the present; the embarrassed royal dreads the probability and swiftly puts off the deed "Actually...I shall gift it to you, when you invite me for your wedding...with the old man!"  
His verdict reviving the unanticipated information provided by her that morning; Veer invariably begins to conjure mischievous possibilities on the scenario, his playful nature on any issue relating to Shera, a compulsive habit "If the wedding did go ahead... I can but only imagine how far Ananya would manage to woo the old man with her beauty and charms... he would be dancing to her tunes in no time... and the other two wives would become insanely jealous of her... but, then... she would soon win over the first two wives with her witty chatter too... running the household as per her spirited yet firm wishes..." breaking out into a fit of voracious chuckles on visualizing the humorous scenes; the bemused prince concludes his narration "The whole episode is hilarious. The next time I meet her, I shall let her know how I envision her household to be!"
His petty fantasies casually bringing back the unusually grim expressions that Shera had while narrating the news to him, the humour on the face of the curious prince gradually diminishes, as he begins to earnestly deliberate on the matter "She did seem very worried this morning... but then, I do not think that Ananya is one to be forced into anything, if she does not wish to do so... I wonder if it was something else troubling her..." after a hesitant pause; Veer commences to feel discomforted by the course of his speculations and immediately dismisses any sense of frustration or worry to resume his indifferent attitude "Hmmm... neither does she seem like a defenceless damsel, nor is she one to seek my aid...anyway, I shall enquire with her when we meet again..."
Remaining lost in his opinions and theories; the enamoured Veer ensues with his lone conversations, thus failing to discover the weary visage of his older brother patiently waiting for his audience, at the entrance.  
Aryanagar, the city – The tribal basti
Endeavouring to revive the freshness of her overworked persona; the lone petite charmingly wipes her face with the corner of her pink veil, as she advances home from her tiring day at the shop. Perceiving the occasional gust of wind blowing in her direction,, while proceeding through the dim deserted streets leading towards her basti; the blacksmith protectively rewraps her veil to shield herself from the chillness. Her generally quick gait at a far calmer pace this night; the light-hearted girl experiences a strange sense of serenity that makes the desolate darkness seem less lonely and her agonies less intense.
Having repeatedly pondered on the prince's far-fetching promises from that peculiar morning; Shera strangely discovers greater comfort in Veer's hopeful words than even the anticipation of returning to the delightful faces of her children "Ananya ... then that is all that you have understood me… despite having me on your side, you are under the impression that you don't have the luxury to think or want…all you need to do… is let Rajkumar Veer know what you want… and then wait and watch how all your wishes are fulfilled…"
Unable to get over the fact that Veer's assurances were the first positive ray of light in her life after an eternity of single-handedly battling afflictions; Shera progresses to debate on how far she could rely on his help with the miserable problems that she faced "Suppose I decide to avail his promise... decide to use the help of his power and position... if I entrust Rajkumar Veer with my problems... then what assurance that he would not misunderstand me and shun me away too?" accelerating her steps, as she takes the murky turning adjacent to her basti, Shera argues with herself "No... he is sensitive but not entirely impractical, he might huff and pant for a while, but I am confident that he is bound to understand my constraints soon after... after all Rajkumar Agni is his sworn enemy too..."
Suddenly alarmed by the unexpected eerie sensation of a soft fluster at her feet; the startled girl halts her pace and looks down to find a dark rat fleet across the lane. Unruffled by the ominous sign, the bold girl watches the animal scurry away and smiles to herself, before continuing her deliberations in confident vein "If Rajkumar Veer knows about the men from my tribe having been locked away for months, he would probably help bring justice to them... we could hatch a plot where I could still continue acting to work for Rajkumar Agni but in reality be helping Rajkumar Veer frame the tyrant for all his crimes...double cross the man who destroyed my family...it would be a very dangerous game, but then what do I have to lose?"  
Finally approaching her alley; the engrossed blacksmith emerges from her musings on entering the settlement, to perceive an unusual silence surrounding the generally bustling shacks. Scanning the apparently quiet spaces; Shera rubs her hands to rid the strange cold silence encircling her, as she cautiously wonders "Why is this area far quieter today? Where is everyone?"
Within a moment of viewing the still expanses of her home; Shera's cheerful disposition gives way to dread, as her deepest fears begin to dawn in her mind regarding the whereabouts of her family. Just as the agitated girl starts prudently surveying her colony in search of any untoward adverse signs; she hears a gruff familiar voice calling out to her from a distant hut in the darkness. Instantly reacting to the summon; the anxious petite dashes in the direction of the voice, gradually discerning the escalating sounds of grievous noises and laments as she does so.
Her hurried trails leading her towards the fateful shelter; the shaken girl instantly experiences the blood drain from her face, on being introduced to the horrifying sight of the torturous restraint of her entire tribe by Agni and his troupe of brutes. Arriving at the repulsive scene; the shocked girl watches how tearful old ladies had been pitiably tied up and brutally beaten, while wailing children were subjected to the cruelty of savage force to curb their resistance. With the gravity of the appalling situation sinking in; the terrorized Shera glances from one helpless blood stained family member to another, experiencing a frenzied rage that she never knew existed within her.
With the life of her entire tribe at stake, no sign of her father anywhere and none around to call for help; the lone girl realizes that she was faced with the unthinkable task of facing the men all alone. Compelled to come out of her myriad of overwhelming thoughts, on hearing the painful cries of Manu beckoning her for help; the vanquished petite swiftly hunts for the leader of the mob in order to beg and plead for their cause.
Aryanagar The palace - Veer's private chamber
Having calmly observed Veer's antics for a considerable while now; the confounded Dharam eventually becomes tired of seeing no imminent sign of his arrival being acknowledged and resorts to a desperate bid to attract the attention of his preoccupied sibling. Aware that his brother's new fixation seemed to be the new grand sword resting atop the dresser; the older prince advances through the room towards the lofty weapon and picks it in his hand, successfully shaking the younger royal from his reverie. Taken aback to note the presence of his brother beside him; Veer instantly abandons his contemplations and wears a generous smile to hide the awkwardness of having missed Dharam's advent.  
Observing his younger sibling's expressions; Dharam begins to chide Veer in a tone of mock resentment, while commencing to closely examine the weapon in his hand "So Veer... not only do you ignore me, till I am reduced to try everything to attract your attention..." he pauses to tease Veer with a stern frown "You managed to get yourself a new sword and did not even mention the fact to me..."
Defending Dharam's stares with a sheepish grin; the younger prince stammers in an attempt to retaliate his brother's criticism "Dharam... actually... I was...was..."
Mischievously nodding his head for a few moments to exhibit his disapproval of Veer's negligence; Dharam then progresses to indicate towards the sword, as he mentions with a surprised shrug "This weapon seems to possess outstanding quality..." he pauses with a prankish smile "May I borrow it?"
Falling prey to his brother's bait; the feisty Veer wastes no time in reacting with an unyielding smirk "No!"
Reinstating his denial; the competitive prince seeks to retrieve his sword by thrusting forward his hand to grab the weapon back from his brother. However; thoroughly capable of anticipating Veer's reactions in advance, the wise Dharam eludes the attempt by nimbly moving the sword away.
Familiar with his brother's bouts of childish possessiveness, the older prince breaks out into a confident grin and then repeats a slightly amended request "Veer, may I borrow it...just for a while?" pausing to sample a few mild strokes with the sword; he justifies his desire with a casual smile "I would like to test it... test it to see if it is all it looks..."
Feeling increasingly unwilling to part with his prized weapon; the easily provoked Veer flashes his brother a smug smile, as he strives to dispute Dharam's plea "Why test it Dharam... a sword can only be as potent as the swordsman wielding it..."
Not wholly surprised by Veer's reluctance to give in; the composed Dharam gently retorts with a sensible query "Is it so? But...with a good weapon, isn't half the fighter's battle already won?"

Unaware of why he felt irked by Dharam's argument; the spirited Veer forgoes his sense of rationality and readily challenges the resistance by hurling Dharam a defiant beam. Rapidly striding across the chamber; the young royal picks up his old sword and then swings around to announce a contest with a prideful grin "All right Dharam... let's see whose statement is proved right...let's find out if the weapon is greater, or the warrior... I am sure that I will defeat the exceptional sword you hold, with my undefeated skill..."
Appraising his brother's actions and expressions; the sportive crown prince bows to Veer's wishes, by giving him an unruffled reply "As you say!"
Unperturbed by the fact that their ailing bodies had hardly recovered from their recent attack; the two princes get ready to compete their skills in a light-hearted duel by assuming their respective contesting stances.
As the two playful royals stand facing each other in the vast expanses of the palatial chamber; the intrigued Dharam tightens the grip around his sword, while beginning to reveal glimpses of his nagging curiosity "By the way Veer, may I know how you got your hands on this sword?"
Barely stifling a flushed smirk; the deft Veer whisks his old weapon with his wrists for a moment and then proceeds to provide a smart reply "Win this round against me and I shall let you know..."
Not failing to catch the subtle difference in Veer's expressions; Dharam glances on for a few moments, before the brothers lunge forward to begin their onslaught with feverish excitement, dishevelling the room in no time. The clash of their pride and swords bringing about the unruly yet familiar noises of smashing articles and upturning furniture; the enraptured brothers thoroughly enjoy the challenge. Reminded of their cherished boyish pastimes; the princes perceive how far they had truly missed their fun-filled pursuits ever since their involvement in stately affairs and devote all fervour into the rare challenge. Having embarked on a contest with an opponent of well-matched skill and strength; both princes discover the need to recover and reuse many forgotten manoeuvres from the art of sword fighting all through the long-drawn duel. Disguising the escalating strain in their limbs and the dripping sweat from their brows with wry smiles; the agile warriors relentlessly fend off the other's assaults by scampering around and sprinting atop strewn articles. Nevertheless, however seemingly fearsome the conflict; the affectionate pair vigilantly ensure that no serious injury was inflicted upon the other sibling, throughout the duration of the duel.
A considerable while into the commencement of the lively clash of words and swords; the preoccupied Dharam realizes that he had forgotten the very purpose of his visit to Veer's chamber. No sooner than the crown prince starts pondering on the ideal way to broach the sensitive subject of Veer's knowledge on the orphanage and its troubling issues, he is forced to snap out of his thoughts by a throbbing pain in his chest. Having been forcefully restrained against a pole of the four poster bed by Veer's sword during his brief spell of negligence; Dharam is compelled to retaliate, by using all his might to swiftly shove his brother away.
Gasping for air; the exhausted older prince hesitantly starts venturing into the new topic "Veer... I have always had a persistent doubt regarding the orphanage..." he pauses to repel a few more able onslaughts from Veer, before pursuing cautiously "Don't you feel that Dhruv is very protective about the whole project... I... I mean... seeing that he is so secretive about the place... could there be a motive for his secrecy, apart from the basic reason that a Shramik orphanage is illegal?" he pauses slowly "I wonder how they run the finances to maintain the place..."
In the hope of observing some form of response from his sibling; the inquisitive prince closely watches Veer for a few moments, only to find him thoroughly consumed by the fight. Striving to keep up with his brother's fervent assaults, the breathless Dharam prods on gently "Is there something you would like to say on the matter Veer..."
Having invested his entire attention on the more appealing duel; the occupied Veer feels barely interested by the seemingly formal nature of the queries that Dharam was posing him. Flashing a broad grin amidst heavy pants for breath; the younger royal swerves around the protruding edge of a window sill, as he replies indifferently "Only that I like to concentrate on my manoeuvres, while fighting!"
Flustered at the lack of straightforward reply from Veer and feeling unable to think of any other quick alternative to achieve his purpose; Dharam is left with no other option but to temporarily abandon his quest and concentrate on the ongoing physical battle. Hardly retracted from his contemplations; the distracted Dharam fails to notice a silk robe scattered on the floor and yields to his complacency with a nasty trip. Wasting no time in seizing the excellent opportunity; Veer jolts Dharam out of his trance, by fisting him away harshly and then climbs atop his bed to dodge any further attacks. Fathoming how the younger prince had been successfully evading both his questions and his strikes for a while now; the generally enduring Dharam, gives in to an expected bout of irritation.  
Noticing his nimble brother attempt escape, by jumping from the other end of his bed; Dharam instantly arises from his spot and accelerates his pace to a sprint. Dashing alongside the massive bed; the crown-prince manages to meet the unprepared Veer and corner him with a few brisk strikes to his weapon, thus finally knocking the sword off his hand. Watching his old sword hurled away; the usually unbeatable Veer feels reluctant to accept defeat and invests a few drastic final attempts to regain his sword and stance. However; the parallel battle skills of Dharam with the advantage of a far superior sword, eventually forces the haughty Veer to bring his efforts to an end.  

Desperately trying to catch up on their breath; the exasperated brothers stare at each other for a few moments, before slowly erupting into a generous fit of proud smiles. As the tired Dharam places his weapon in a nearby corner; the subdued Veer remains casually reclined on his marble floor, laughing in disbelief at the fact that he had been beaten. Evaluating the rare occasion where his sibling was defeated in a sword fight; Dharam gradually approaches the reposing Veer to seat himself next to the prince.
Noticing his victorious brother beside him; Veer quickly decides to swap his boisterous chuckles for prankish revenge and proceeds to tease Dharam by prodding him with a hard nudge "By the way; how is bhabhi, Dharam? Did she really like the surprise you had planned for her? What did she say? You are yet to tell me all that happened this morning!" he pauses to sulk playfully "You have started hiding things from me too..."
Not anticipating the frisky interrogation put forth by his brother; the surprised Dharam stifles a bashful smile, as he strives to deal with the questions in pragmatic manner "Yes Veer... S...Siya liked it far more than you thought she would...and... nothing much...we just spoke for a w...while... w...while... I showed her...her..." embarrassed to delve on his personal spell with Siya any further; he pauses his stutters and bluntly veers away from the subject "Actually Veer, their retinue is leaving for Niphaud tomorrow noon... you have been busy all through today... so, Nivritti bua asked me to inform you to make yourself available when the Niphaudi party are leaving tomorrow, as it would not look appropriate otherwise..."
Supplying a quick nod to in order to acknowledge his approval of the instructions; the younger prince breaks out into a teasing smile, aware that the bashful Dharam was evading his enquiry. Marking Veer's impish expressions; the uneasy older royal suddenly realizes that his brother's pranks had distracted him from the actual terms of their challenge and proceeds to repeat his query "Stop avoiding the question Veer... now tell me... where did you get this sword from..."
Slowly stretching his painful limbs in response; Veer turns to his curious sibling with a mischievous wink, before supplying him a vague answer in a bid to evade the inquiry "A loyal subject presented it to me... someone that I had helped out... on a couple of occasions..."
Thoroughly able to perceive Veer's sentiments and emotions from his frolicsome expressions, Dharam gradually ponders on the issue; feeling both, hurt by his brother's secretive approach towards him and worried that his unguarded actions could hold adverse implications for his own future "So you don't want to tell me the entire truth despite the fact that your expressions give everything away...Ananya has given you this sword, hasn't she? You now seem to be developing a soft corner for her."
Oblivious to Dharam's thoughts; Veer flashes him an affectionate grin, which the crown prince returns with a swift smile, as he continues deliberating worriedly "I would have thoroughly enjoyed this new development Veer, had it not been for my instincts which tell me that the company that girl keeps may not be appropriate... but, seeing that I don't have any conclusive evidence myself, how am I supposed to implicate her? Something tells me that my very brother, who would not spare an instance to insult the girl in the past; would probably not encourage my suspicions against her now..." watching his drowsy brother now stand up in a bid to end his relentless activities for the day; the concerned Dharam is left with no option other than concluding his opinions on the matter "Veer I wish you would confide your opinions with me...just like I do with you... then, I could have stated my doubts about Ananya to you too... anyway I shall wait for a short while... I am sure you would trust me with your thoughts soon..."  
Aryanagar, the city – The tribal basti
Far from the seeming peace in the remainder of the city; echoes of painful howling and harrowing screams continue to reflect within the thatches of the shattered basti, well into the abysmal depths of night. A helpless audience to the ruthless chaos orchestrated against her loved ones for a considerable while now; the trapped petite finds herself drained of strength, as her endless yells and pleas fail to find any empathy with the merciless tyrant. Being allowed no opportunity to provide explanations or seek justifications; the lone girl's morale crumbles with every failed effort to reform the situation. Aware that the never ending scenes of tragedy unfolding in front, was Agni's way of teaching her a terrible lesson; the devastated Shera never remembers having felt so defenceless and guilty in her life.  
Exhausted by the agonizing cries of her loved ones; the petite falls at Agni's feet with folded palms once again, swallowing her ego for the umpteenth time "Rajkumar Agni... have you not tortured them enough for now... I plead with you... please spare them...they are innocent... do not torment them for no fault of theirs...what do you want...your anger is meant for me...please take it out on me!"
Deriving pleasurable revenge in perceiving the humiliated state of one who always boldly defied him; the spiteful prince finally responds by turning to observe the captivating beauty, now reduced to begging for compassion. Tutting in mock sympathy at Shera; the vicious Agni validates his actions by citing a malicious statement "Shera, I have learnt that the most productive way to vindicate oneself is to destroy 'not' the enemy, but his friends and family..." marking how Shera's generally domineering glances seemed increasingly humbled, the gladdened Agni starts bellowing aloud "When I have been hiring you to spy on the brothers, do you not think that it was audacious of you to have been informing them of my plans...do you think I rid your father's debts so that you could continue helping my enemies..." pausing shortly; the irate Agni brings the tone of his roaring voice to a devious murmur "Why help them ...is it because Veer got you an official contract to manufacture weapons for the arsenal... or... or is it something more... something personal?"
Forced to alternate her attention between, the revolting face of the prince in front and the disturbing backdrop of her tribe's subdued condition; the distressed girl attempts to allay his suspicions "Trust me Rajkumar Agni... Rajkumar Veer knows nothing of your plans or..."
Too enraged with the girl to allow her a chance to defend herself; the erratic royal curtly interrupts her by savagely taking hold of her arms and propping her up with brute force "I had asked you to come up with something to implicate Veer...instead of following my orders you tried covering up his tracks by telling me that Veer has nothing to hide!"
Suspending his furious barrage; Agni moves close to Shera, all the while carefully observing how alluring her features looked even when distraught.  Unable to hold back a mean grin; the royal proceeds to whisper into the girl's ears menacingly "Some days ago you accompanied Veer... and that girl Sakshi... to the Sawai woods..." catching the sudden appearance of pallor on Shera's already downcast face; the prince utters a loud smirk and continues casually "Oh surprised! Anyway, what was this so called outing intended for, Shera?"
Being subjected to the very interrogation that she dreaded most; the inundated girl glares at her destroyed tribe in order to garner strength, before facing the bully.
Continuing to wrestle with the excruciating pain of his fingers digging into her flesh and the horrifying sight of his increasing physical proximity; the enraged Shera strives to maintain an innocent faade "Rajkumar Agni... it was a visit to an old Shramik temple..."
Listening to her false account; the indignant Agni nods his head in displeasure for a few moments, before suddenly retaliating with three violent slaps to her face "Despite all of my intimidations you still have the insolence to lie to me... and endanger your own family... if you were not the only spy of mine who has managed to get close to those brothers, I would have got rid of you long back..."
Though unable to retain her poise; the humiliated girl heeds neither the startled reactions from her kin, nor the insulting jeers from the surrounding royals and composes herself soon to uphold her fortitude. Paying no attention to the throbbing pain in her temple or the drops of blood oozing from her cut lip; Shera affirms her statement again, bravely battling her tears all through "I assure you Rajkumar Agni that the place we visited was a temple...the very temple that my friend's wedding took place at..."
Viewing Shera's defiant stance; the offended brute succumbs to his volatile temper and rushes towards one of his friends to grab a whip from his hand, simultaneously threatening the petite aloud "Shera how unfortunate that having know me for so long, you still underestimate my abilities..." turning around; Agni starts walking back towards the helpless girl and cracks his whip frighteningly, as he warns her "If I have you spying on Dharam and Veer...I have Tasha spying on you and many other spies spying on Tasha... so do not try playing around with the truth..." proudly brandishing the whip in front, the royal takes a few moments to gauge the growing aversion and apprehension in Shera's eyes, before informing her of his knowledge "My men from the area have already informed me that no such temple exists there..."
Just as the brave Shera endeavours to come up with an answer; the cold-hearted prince decides against allowing her any opportunity to explain herself and immediately starts extracting his vengeance on the girl by lashing her with the hefty rope. Her balance upset by the severity of the thrashing; the afflicted girl winces pitifully on the floor, enduring the sting caused by every mighty stroke. In an attempt to ensure that the truth about the orphanage lay buried within; the afflicted girl repeatedly tries to overcome the pain by reliving the most beautiful memories she had at Sawai. However; as Agni continues with his atrocity amidst an audience of tearful tribals and boisterous jeering men, the profound pain and disturbing humiliation diminishes Shera's resilience slowly but steadily. Her eyes beginning to well up at the agony caused by the unbearable blaze radiating through her skin; the defenceless girl eventually yells aloud "Stop... Rajkumar Agni... I beg you..."
On viewing the subdued state of the wounded girl; the vile prince pauses for a few gasps of breath and then proceeds to proudly examine the terror-filled faces of the remaining members of the tribe. His thirst for revenge now quenched; Agni throws his rope aside and moves over to the hapless petite in order to resume his sly deliberations "I wonder what could be so special about this place that you would dare to risk not only your own life, but even the lives of your children to protect its identity!"
Still recuperating from her mishap; Shera vehemently glares at the image of the spiteful prince looking down upon her, while the restless Agni waits for her to dispel the mystery regarding the hidden place. Wrath filling her entire being on observing the scowling prince; the courageous girl strives to resist his intimidations and obstinately conquers her disgrace by slowly staggering up. His patience quickly fading away on fathoming Shera's rebelliousness; Agni becomes engulfed by intense fury on perceiving that shattering the blacksmith was no easy task. Aware that the petite's only remaining weakness was her family; the prince wastes no further time on acting upon his whims and wildly sprints towards the screaming prisoners.
Firmly grabbing the horrified Radha by her hair; Agni removes a glistening knife from his person and places it at her neck, before turning to dart a final glimpse at Shera. Shocked by the maniacal actions of the prince; the shaken petite musters her entire physical strength and painfully shuffles forward in an effort to intercede him. Quickly discerning the traumatized state of the young Radha; Shera wastes no time in carrying out a protective attempt to rescue her shocked ward, but is sternly kept at bay by the remainder of Agni's ruffians.

Though restrained by the aristocrats; the noble petite continues to implore the tyrant to free the girl, mentally fighting off the increasingly critical necessity to reveal anything about the orphanage "No... Rajkumar Agni...she is only a young girl... don't traumatize her...please take pity...spare her she has done nothing..."

Suddenly alerted by a shrill scream towards a thin stream of blood beginning to flow from the captive's neck; the alarmed Shera observes Agni steadily tighten his clasp around Radha and becomes immensely wary of what atrocities the uncontrollable lunatics could be capable of. Eventually pressurized into confessing; the broken Shera accepts defeat and discloses a partial truth about the orphanage "Please...Stop! Stop Rajkumar Agni...it is only a harmless place...an orphanage for Shramik children..."

Surprised on heeding the uncovered fact; the roguish prince briefly pauses his act in order to investigate the petite's words brusquely "Oh! So there exists a Shramik orphanage! If so harmless, then why all the fuss and secrecy...Shera I know you long enough to be able to read your thoughts...don't take me to be a fool..."
Following a short response of rigid silence from the resilient blacksmith; Agni notes how Shera was still clinging on to her spirit and resorts to an atrocious measure to threaten her into revealing the truth. Having attempted all other options; the despicable Agni summons his aide and pushes the already harassed Radha into his clutches, simultaneously meting out his nasty order " Take this girl away... this is the last this tribe shall see of another of its members... isn't it very disgraceful that the leader of their tribe is ready to sacrifice the lives of her family to save others... unfortunate indeed!"

Forced to remain a powerless prisoner, while the anguished Radha is hauled away; the exhausted petite commences to lose her sense of clarity. Left with no choice and little time; the cornered Shera becomes coerced into an involuntary confession in the desperate hope of saving Radha  "No please... don't take Radha away ... the place is an orphanage for Shramik children, where the revolutionaries used to meet up, long back... please don't take her away...she is only a small girl... I shall do anything you ask for... "

Taken aback by the unexpected revelation; Agni slowly begins to lose track of the disturbing sounds and scenes around him, as he tries to understand the entire scenario "Revolutionaries! O that is why they have been hiding it from the authorities..." increasingly thrilled with every passing moment of comprehending the truth; the scoundrel ensues with his deliberations "A Shramik orphanage is an illegal institution...additionally, illegal activities are taking place there... and to top it all, Veer knows about this... yet, it has been hidden from everyone... I didn't realize Veer was actually doing something against the laws of the state...this will really help my purpose..."
Listening to how the royal was conjuring vile schemes aloud; the distraught Shera strives to rectify the unavoidable misdeed she was forced into "Rajkumar Agni...the revolutionaries don't visit any more... the truth is hidden only because they want to protect the innocent children living there... nothing criminal goes on there... don't do anything to the children there... I beg you...nothing illegal happens there now..."
With none willing to attend to her justifications; the mob release the lone Shera from their grasp and follow Agni's command by proceeding to tend to the remaining tribe members. Riddled with throbbing physical pain, the generally dynamic girl sinks to the floor; succumbing to the mental torment of Radha's unknown fate, her own emotional humiliation and the guilt of having endangered innocent orphans. As the images around her start blurring into a vague haze; she hears the loathsome voice of Agni hovering close to her ears "Shera... you could have stated the facts without going through all this hassle... do you think I enjoy raising my hand on you, my love...anyway...the information that you have provided is essential in implicating Veer and you have helped me achieve this...having watched the scenes today, I have no doubts that you shall henceforth help me in every step of my revenge...do so and I shall elevate you from the status of my bonded slave to my chief courtesan...your family will be rewarded..."
Incapable of discerning his wretched words any longer, Shera gradually shifts into a blank daze. Her last conscious yet unexpected recollection being that of a fading mischievous smile from Veer's charming face, the drained girl soon passes out completely.
lashy thumbnail
20th Anniversary Thumbnail Trailblazer Thumbnail + 4
Posted: 15 years ago
#48
OSR SAMYUKTA PART 36 – Shera follows Agni's plan
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Aryanagar; the palace – The corridors

A considerable while into the appearance of the partially visible sunrays; the pompous common thoroughfares of the vast palace grow increasingly crowded with the bustle of dutiful maids and the flurry of loyal guards. Rushing to complete their preparations in time for the departure of the Niphaudi party; the fleeting ladies occasionally glance through the corridor windows at the unusually cloudy morning, praying that the weather stays dry during the time of the royal farewell.
Reflective of the gloominess marking the particular day; the sombre girl silently marches along with her hostile escort, continuing their journey through curvaceous arches and exquisite hallways towards their destination. Attempting not to raise any untoward attention from other preoccupied maids and commoners frequenting the splendorous passages; the injured petite is compelled to boldly overcome the pain in her limbs in order to mask the unsteadiness in her gait. Shutting herself from the festive morning ambience surrounding her; Shera ensures that the tasselled shawl wrapped around her person, obscures the horrible wounds now marring the virtue of her mesmerizing features.
Mental images of her harassed tribe and her viciously ill-treated dignity still fresh from the previous night; the enraged girl despises her depraved reality, now additionally plagued by Agni's recent malicious reminders

"I want to break Veer's resistance slowly but surely ... you will help me diminish his spirit Shera... and then his trust... he is an emotional fool... he will lose his rationality when hurt... he will then easily succumb to my next plan..."

Despite detesting nothing more than having to betray the youngest prince, her only benefactor; the cornered blacksmith remains aware of how her every upcoming move was to be scrutinized by the eternally looming persona of Tasha.

Gradually emerging from her woes on realizing that they were now traversing the passageway that led to the royal's courtly chamber; the troubled Shera strives to temporarily bury the thoughts threatening to shake her sanity.

Approaching the guarded grand entrance of Veer's formal receiving area; the petite shifts her thoughts to a matter of lesser worry, as she ponders on the possible reasons for the youngest prince wanting her presence in his official chamber. Though unaware of why she had been summoned; the petite hopes that the vivacious prince fails to notice her physical injures, repeatedly pulling the shawl over the bruised part of her visage, in reassurance. Not even daring to venture into the implications that lay ahead, if her liaisons with Agni were exposed; the petite quickly dismisses the depressing line of thoughts riddling her.

Looking up at the stunning entrance; the blacksmith feels unsettled about the outcome of her imminent audience with the cordial royal and ironically wishes for the meeting with Veer to end as soon as possible. Suddenly distracted from her trance by Tasha's hard nudges; Shera turns to glare at the man, as he proceeds to give her a stern indication to remain waiting a short distance from the chamber.

While the annoying scoundrel advances towards the large doors and informs the guards of their arrival; the silent Shera remains a lone spectator to the ensuing quick succession of events. Following Tasha's notification; the solemn guard disappears inside the chamber for a short while, eventually re-emerging outside with orders from his master to usher the pair in.

Aryanagar; the palace – Veer's formal receiving chamber

Finally arriving at the formal area; the quiet pair hastily scan the elegant room in the hunt for its prince, casting sweeping gazes along the gigantic pillars dotted all around the chamber's periphery. Excited by the opulence of the large expanse; the greedy Tasha slowly loses himself in the glory of the immaculately arranged regal armchairs, complementary ornate tables, golden vases and plush accessories. However; unlike her smitten counterpart, the composed petite instantly notices the aristocratic figure standing beside a wooden armoire, at a far end of the stately room.

Having perceived the arrival of the awaited company through the increasingly audible jingle of her anklets; the majestic prince turns around to welcome the girl and incidentally realizes that she was not alone. His broad grin moderating to a more formal smile on observing the vaguely familiar tribal man standing beside the petite; Veer quickly gives his onlookers a cordial nod in order to acknowledge both entrants.

Discerning their response in the form of courteous bows; the friendly prince commences to walk toward his subjects in an attempt to address them. Swiftly glancing at Shera for a moment; Veer then turns to Tasha, as he proceeds to mete him an order on a pleasant note "Please wait outside the chamber for a brief while... I would like to converse with her alone..."

Listening to the aristocrat's demand; the humoured blacksmith hurls a hurried glimpse sideways and experiences petty satisfaction on viewing the displeased Tasha provide a hesitant nod in response to the prince's orders. Remaining a silent audience all through; the petite watches calmly, as Tasha rebuffs her victorious gazes with subtle glares, before reluctantly forsaking the company of the two acquaintances.

The departure of her escort gifting her brief sense of relief; Shera then proceeds to turn her attention to the charming Veer in front, gladly inferring from his favourable expressions that the cause for their meeting was nothing sinister. Though feeling comforted by the fact that the prince was seemingly happy; the intrigued girl continues to wonder about his need for her presence and finally gives in to her curiosity "Your Highness... you called for me...do you have any bid that I should carry out?"

Heeding her query; the sceptical Veer closely watches his company, noting that the mystifying petite did not appear her usual spirited self, while she continued to seek partial refuge within a thick cascading shawl. Unconvinced by Shera's persistent efforts to appear normal; Veer grows to realize that the generally chirpy blacksmith was seemingly distant and tries to garner the appropriate words to question her on his speculations.
However; finding himself incapable of broaching the sensitive issue with Shera; the reserved prince tries not to give his doubts much thought and hastily forgoes his deliberations to reward the girl's patience with a reply "Ananya... I...I... summoned you this morning... actually, I have many pending tasks later on... besides, the Niphaudi royals are leaving today... hence, I might not have the time to spare afterwards..."
Pausing his vague clarifications; Veer stares at the petite's inquisitive eyes, judging from her unmoved stares that she was still awaiting the precise reason for their meeting. Quickly snapping away from her gaze; the jittery prince distracts himself by beginning to casually wander inside the chamber, simultaneously resuming his explanations "W...well... well... Ananya I was wondering that since you saved my life... and and and... presented me with a nice gift..." he pauses proudly "I...I...I... do not deny that I have helped you on innumerable occasions too...but then, I do not want the honour of this Aryavart to be tainted... if people come to know that the prince neglected to compensate a subject who saved his life, his nobility would be at stake..."

Comprehending through his introductions, the gist of why the prince might have sent for her; Shera attends to the endearing manner in which the prince retraces his steps towards the armoire at the other corner of the chamber. Having abandoned his idea of postponing the exciting opportunity to take the shrewd girl by surprise; the engrossed Veer returns to Shera with a small blue silk pouch in his hand, in a short while.

As the fascinated girl watches on while still clinging to her shawl; the mischievous prince proudly appraises her curious reactions and then flaunts his unpredictable chivalry by diplomatically offering her the silk bag. Reluctant to disclose that he had recently spared time and thought for her at the royal jewellers; Veer hands the gift with a trivial lie "Yes Ananya... I don't want my nobility at stake...hence, to protect my name; I asked my mother to choose an apt presentation for you... and she has selected these... I wonder if they'd appeal to you..." observing how the gladdened Shera slowly received her presentation; Veer silently vindicates himself with a naughty smile "Now you would never be able to state that I cannot appreciate anything apart from arms and weapons..."

Carefully opening the pouch; the blacksmith succumbs to a brief spell of excitement on perceiving an unfathomed fancy of hers come true, as she uncovers a glistening pair of intricate gold bangles with studded rubies and diamonds. Immediately glancing up at the prince in astonishment; she notices Veer's poorly concealed enthusiasm and instantly grasps that the royal had actually invested personal effort into choosing the gift. Just as the overjoyed Shera attempts to respond to Veer's impatient frowns by revealing how impressed she was by the astounding ornament; she is gradually reminded of the fact that her dismal existence did not permit her such naive whims.

Striving to overcome her girlish urges; the moved Shera proceeds to earnestly thank the prince for his thoughtfulness, before feeling obliged to reject the offer "Jewellery! You never fail to amuse me your Highness... these bangles are indeed lovely...but... but...all I carried out was my duty...I did what I felt was right...in fact, I did not even mean for you to know about it..." she continues realistically "Besides, it would be very unsafe for a Shramik to possess such invaluable gold in her lodgings..."

Revelling at how his maiden decision for a dainty gift was fairly successful; the delighted Veer smirks in dismissal of her reservations, as he replies teasingly "Ha! Now that it has been handed over to you, its safekeeping is not my responsibility... besides, don't you know that by refusing an aristocrat's reward, you could be taken to task..."

Noticing the attractive petite delicately slip her bangles back into its pouch; the enchanted prince begins to confess his original plan, fabricating the facts as and when it suited him "Actually it was ma who made sure that I do not put off the kind deed and give this gift to you at once... I meant to give this gift to you later on...as a token...when your wedding to that old man would take place..."
Pausing his statements; the preoccupied royal inadvertently recollects his recent imaginations about the blacksmith's impending marriage and enjoys a silent fleeting smile. Following a short spell of hesitance, the excited Veer progresses to share his detailed yet hilarious take on Shera's subsequent domestic life, with the girl herself.

Listening to the prince's vivid forecast about her wedded household; Shera becomes increasingly amused by the surprising fact that the prince had indeed afforded some personal time and laughs, thinking about her. Entertained with every passing moment of his narration; the generally invincible blacksmith decides not to tease his comical predictions on this occasion and quietly attends to the entire story.
Temporarily forgetting the satirical undertone of the vision; the petite yields to an adorable fit of giggles, as she compliments his talent "You do have a very vivid imagination Rajkumar..."
Feeling elated on observing that the smart girl had unusually admitted to his sense of humour; Veer readily joins her company with a generous bout of laughter.

A considerable while into their enjoyable interval; the engrossed prince gradually remembers his sinister worries on the issue of her marriage. Barely curbing his chuckles; the boisterous Veer commences to ask the distracted Shera jovially "Well... Ananya...have you managed to defy your baba's decision yet?" he continues on a prankish note "You always pride yourself on your ability to tackle problems independently and fearlessly, don't you...so have you been successful yet..."

The significance behind his casual queries suppressing her innocent giggles; the troubled girl recalls the sordid images of the recent spate of disasters in her life; shortly pondering on how the harmless question unintentionally mocked her sad destiny. Her short-lived joy again reverting to a dispirited smile; the petite deliberately responds with an ignorant doubt, though aware of the purport of his query "What decision Rajkumar?"

Scoffing the silent girl's seeming innocence about the subject of his interrogation; the amused prince replies with a tone of subtle ridicule "Still joking about the matter? What else... I was referring to your baba's decision about your impending marriage... have you not refused the proposal yet?"

Realizing that the playful Veer's protected upbringing, allowed him to be in blissful denial of her unfavourable news; the desolate petite sadly teases his concerned enquiry "What made you think I would defy his decision Rajkumar?"

Unaware of the true reasons behind her indifference; his smiles give way to confused frowns, as the sceptical Veer begins to wonder if the girl's puzzling attitude was to mislead him. Striving to appear nonchalant; the disbelieving prince explains himself "I...don't know...I mean...I thought you were going to disagree to this alliance anyway... I... I thought you were being compelled into this..." he pauses curiously "Are you not?"

Marking how the prince had not yet taken her revelation seriously by dismissing her facts to be an exaggeration; the hapless Shera lets out a sombre sigh, before she attempts to dispel his uncertainty once again "Compelled? Rajkumar... it seems like you are not taking my tidings seriously..."

Observing Veer's response in the form of a confounded silence; the dreary petite finds herself unable to react with any emotion, knowing that her fate was permanently enslaved to the cruel likes of Agni, Tasha and her baba. Resigning herself to the fact that there was no basis in harbouring or giving false hope; the pragmatic girl smirks wryly, ceasing their awkward pause with a reminder "Rajkumar Veer... when I mentioned that I might be going away forever, I was not playing a prank..."

Noticing an unusual lack of emotion in her eyes, as Shera conveyed the unpleasant message; the royal discovers that the unnatural aloofness in her manner made him feel oddly uneasy. Unable to understand the girl's disinterest in rectifying an issue that seemed obviously easy to deal with; Veer tries to battle his escalating frustrations, while asking her "Are you not in the least bit uncomfortable with the forthcoming circumstances of your wedding?"

Watching his continued refusal to accept the grave tragedies in her reality; the drained girl decides to jolt the prince into accepting her words with an intentionally deluding reply, as she puts on a cynical smile "The man is seemingly well-to-do for a Shramik... he is well settled... and supposedly possesses fine features too... what more can a girl want..."

Though taken aback by the blacksmith's unexpected answer; the dubious royal immediately senses her faked sentiments and insistently stares at her in the hunt for further explanation, only to find her eyes devoid of any expressions. Gradually suspending the stillness amidst them by advancing a few steps closer; the prince perceives how Shera's grasp around the shawl appeared tighter with every step of his. Obstinately continuing to study her eyes for a reaction; Veer observes how the resolute girl continued to return his glances with a cold unbroken gaze that made him feel extremely unsettled.

Reluctant to admit to a growing insecurity within him; the prince feels vexed by her lack of emotion and tries to shake her unyielding stance by asking her a critical question "Tell me honestly...are you happy...I mean...so... are you entirely content with the new developments..."

Not having expected the nonchalant prince to display much regard for her; his concerned reactions whelm Shera for a short while, as the guilt of her wrongdoings make her momentarily incapable of meeting eyes with the royal. Briefly torn between constraint and sentiment; the lone girl quickly reminds herself of her desperate compulsions and decides against analyzing the prince's feelings to boldly provide him a deceptive answer once again "Yes I am content...happy..."

Though his prudent observation of the subtle changes in her expressions keeps him unconvinced of her daring answer; the bewildered prince becomes increasingly displeased by Shera's unconcerned attitude on the issue. Forcing himself to forgo the decision of exploring the issue any further in order to maintain his prestige; the exasperated prince remains ignorant of why he was becoming deeply distressed with the entire scenario. Failing to understand if the unpredictable petite was behaving abnormally or if his own frame of mind was strangely muddled; the enraged Veer swiftly turns around, his vanity not allowing him to face her anymore.

Taking a deep breath to control his mounting wrath; the irked royal subconsciously glares at the dull scenes from a distant window, as he mutters a superficial parting wish "All right...wish you happiness in your new life... you may leave now..."

Following a brief hushed interval between the troubled pair; as the unfortunate Shera begins to convey her farewell, the unforgiving prince refuses to hear her out by repeating his instructions forcefully "I have nothing more to hear or say..."

Ensuing another moment of ongoing silence; the restless prince becomes aggravated by her slight delay in reacting to his orders and succumbs to his already hurt ego by reprimanding her harshly "I said you may leave now... leave my chamber at once..."

No sooner than he completes his statements; Veer heeds the indistinct sounds of a muffled clang and a soft rustle from behind. Thoroughly losing his patience at the apparently unnecessary stalling of his mandate; the aggravated prince hurriedly swings around to front the girl, yelling his command aloud "My bidding is clear... I said you may leave now or..."

Caught unaware by noticing the blacksmith partially kneeling on the floor; the perplexed prince glares at her suspiciously, while the girl strives to justify herself "I was leaving Rajkumar... my gift had fallen off and I was only picking it up ..."

Just as Shera collects the pouch and attempts to stand up; a corner of her shawl remains wedged under her left foot and unwittingly slips away from her grip when she rises from the floor. Having silently watched the turn of events involving the girl so long; his irritation transforms to profound shock, as Veer is exposed to the horrifying disclosure that explained the reason for her concealed faade all through. His egocentric anger disappearing from his conscience for a short spell; the aghast Veer studies her badly bruised face and hands, hardly believing his eyes on having accidentally come across the grievous sight.

Extremely annoyed with herself at her brief carelessness; the anxious petite refrains from looking at the quietened royal and hastily tries to rewrap herself in the hope of exiting the chamber immediately, reluctant to face the prince now beginning to approach her.

Aryanagar; The Palace - The exterior lawns

Bearing in mind the fact that the clouds besetting the sky were growing denser; the maids from the both kingdoms, co-ordinate with each other to finalize the preparations for departure. The gloominess of the weather dispelled by the assortment of scintillating ornaments and glittering silks worn by the noble women; the crowded lawns in front of the queen's towers, remains abuzz with spirited activity. Droning the site with their lively chatter; different batches of engrossed assistants dart fervently around the gilded palanquins of the female aristocrats, carefully following their monarch's biddings through the final stages of packing.

Occupying the distinctly cardinal position in the group; the glorious queen of Aryanagar, Maharani Swathi, meticulously supervises her retinue, making sure that important essentials for the journey were being placed in designated trunks. Willingly joining her fervent sister-in-law in executing their responsibilities towards the guests; the charming Nivritti overlooks the obligation of organizing the food and drink arrangements for their visitors' journey ahead.

Being the delighted recipient of such warmth all through; the queen of Niphaud gladly indulges her hosts by participating in amicable banter with the friendly group, while continuing to ensure that her family's belongings were being arranged by the maids appropriately. However; in spite of her ongoing joyous rapport with the friendly group, Gauri does not fail to dart a few elated glances at her daughter, revelling in pride at how fortunate the princess was to have acquired such a doting family.

Standing a short distance from the liveliness, as the young princess remains a silent spectator of the evolving activities; she gratefully perceives how the two families had not relinquished their festive mood yet. Unmistakably eye-catching despite the brilliance of the busy setting; the beauteous Siya watches the happy uproar from the midst of her friends and maids, sharing an identically earnest smile with one and all. Nevertheless; despite the distracting nature of the commotion, the ravishing princess does not fail to discern the few welcome glances now being cast in her direction, from a distinguished member standing at a distant end of the front lawns with the group of male aristocrats.

Encircling the majestic Niphaudi chariot parked on the immense gardens facing the main palace gates; a large assembly of sentinel assume their respective positions, while the remaining gentry get the procession ready for the long travel lying ahead.
The contentment over the recent favourable developments of his daughter's betrothal reflecting on his comely face; the monarch of Niphaud goes over the final arrangements with his minister to ensure that the extensive retinue accompanying them were provided for. Obliging his newfound relation with amiable hospitality at every juncture; Aryavardhan joins Janardhan in overseeing the preparations by inspecting the security for the royals' return journey.

Striding along with both the cordial monarchs; the resplendent crown prince attends to the ongoing tasks as and when required, flanked by aides assisting him with the responsibilities. Dutifully carrying out his commitments as always; the charming manner with which the splendorous Dharam conducts himself with everyone, continues to make him the pride of all onlookers. Though occupied with the gathering while pursuing with his call of duty all through; the loyalty of the crown prince's concentration lies towards the beloved princess engrossed in her own group, a considerable distance away.

Tempted to share a few heartfelt parting words with the endearing girl in the adjacent lawns; the diplomatic royal is compelled to remain conscious of their surroundings and hold himself back.
Understanding Siya's constraints in being unable to reciprocate his glimpses; the reserved Dharam turns ahead to look at the noisy scenes in front and lets out a silent smile, as he imagines an adorable farewell message to his girl "Siya... unfortunately... during these final moments before your departure; you had to be embroiled with your retinue, forsaking me in the process... but I shall make sure I do not have to sacrifice my share of your attention, the next time we meet... for which, I hope you will return back to Aryanagar soon... probably, for the Lakshmi Pooja... I will be waiting for you...travel safely, my dear princess..."

Similarly wondering what the gallant royal occupying the main gardens must be going through; the blissful Siya never fails to envisage her cherished prince, throughout her enjoyable while in the company of glistening ladies. Watching the final few trunks now being heaved into the conveyances; Siya realizes that the time for her return to Niphaud was nigh and consoles herself of Dharam's absence by fantasising her own comforting conversation with the prince "I know what you must be feeling Yuvraj... but, forgive the social compulsions of a lone princess... anyway... I shall make it up to you... once I slip into my palanquin, I shall be able to glance at you through the sheer curtains without much reservation about anyone's disapproving glares...besides, I shall return to Aryanagar soon for the Kul pooja... so, fret not Yuvraj..." she pauses ecstatically "And yes, please take care of yourself..."

A few loud cackles of laughter from the gathering forcing her to snap out of her illusionary dialogues; the demure Siya blushes at the thought of her sweet reverie and quickly darts a few glances at her friends to ensure that her expressions had not been noticed. Subsequently perceiving that her deed had not been caught; the chirpy princess proceeds to exchange a few quick grins with the busy Nanda and then turns to her plump friend for a response. No sooner then she beams affably at Daksha; the surprised princess observes her affection returned with a detached smile, as the lone girl continued to seem oblivious of the clamour around her.

Feeling powerless to rectify the misfortune behind her friend's dejection; Siya advances towards Daksha and empathetically places her hand on her shoulder, attempting the difficult task of alleviating the girl's grief for the umpteenth time. Just as the caring princess strives to distract her desolate friend with a light-hearted chat, Daksha prevents her efforts with a scornful smirk "It is all right Siya...you need not spend your while trying to cheer me up...he... he... he is not even there with the rest of the party... the last memories I have of Rajkumar Veer are all filled with contempt..."
Understanding the frustrations of the plump girl; the benevolent princess ignores the anger in the tone of her friend's reply and flashes a warm smile instead, progressing to whisper a few soothing words "No Daksha... I am sure he understands you...I do not think he would have been so offended by your w...words... that he would not even... no I am confident that he should be joining the group soon..."
Just as the two friends attempt to share further personal views on the subject; their exchanges are abruptly interrupted by the rushed shuffle of a messenger fleeting past them. Momentarily intrigued by the purpose of his presence; the two diverted girls turn to watch the man, as he hastens through the regal crowd to approach the occupied Nivritti, a short distance away.

Drawing the queen's attention from the surrounding activities with a courteous bow; the messenger patiently waits for the aristocrat to acknowledge his arrival with a formal nod, before proceeding to impart his message to her in a hushed tone "Your Highness... Maharaj Aryavardhan has asked if you are aware about the whereabouts of Rajkumar Veer...if so, he would like the prince to join them soon as Maharaj Janardhan is ready to depart..."

Aryanagar; The Palace – Veer's formal chamber

"W... w... what is this? Who... who... did this to you? Who is responsible for this state of yours?"
Authoritatively raising his palm as an indication to stop Shera from seeking recourse within her cloak once again; the shaken prince stands before the girl with folded hands, any reservations he had about fronting her temporarily subsided. Discerning how the unusually apprehensive petite continued to look away; Veer lets out a vehement sigh and repeats each word of his question again, his voice now attaining a thundering ferocity "I...have...been...asking...you...something..."

As the generally resolute girl struggles to overcome her unnerving thoughts; heeding Veer's demanding manner, she realizes how much easier it was to endure the predicament of braving tyrants than facing one she was so close to. Her sharp wit and audacious nature failing her in this instance; the speechless petite uncovers no escape from the ordeal and silently implores the Lord to protect Veer and her tribe from the far fetching consequences of this revelation. Still battling with her anxiety; the blacksmith finally meets glances with the prince, now noticing the extent of seething anger buried within his eyes.
As the tense girl continues to watches on; the enraged prince momentarily observes the cuts and bruises on her lips, eyes, cheeks and arms, recollecting in comparison how her riveting features originally looked. Learning of the outrageous discovery that partly explained Shera's altered behaviour so long; the culpable prince feels deeply disturbed by both, her sorry state and his rude conduct towards her. Concerned about her wellbeing and familiar with treating wounds and injuries; the worried prince hopes to gauge the extent of her injuries and slowly raises his fingers near her discoloured eye to appraise the bruise. However; gradually deciding against the noble attempt; the hesitant prince retracts his hand and then casts a grim glance at her, surprised that the stern petite had not yet prevented him from acting on his notions. His gazes suddenly distracting the quiet Shera from her thoughts; the restless blacksmith quickly realizes at the end of the sensitive moment that she had not even endeavoured to stop Veer in his tracks.

Disapproving her momentary state of submissiveness; the awkward Shera strives to look away from his glances, while the embarrassed prince instantly resolves to eliminate their discomforting silence. Raising the tone of his voice to a domineering pitch; the insistent prince begins to enquire about the matter once again, "Who did this to you, Ananya? Is it your baba?" he continues with grave regard "I gave you my pledge of assistance, but you refuse to use it... unless you tell me the cause of your problems, how do you propose to help me help you..."

Unwilling to answer the royal's questions on the subject, in fear of generating controversy; the downcast girl aridly nods her head negatively, as she tries to appear disinterested in his regard for her "I am all right Rajkumar Veer... thank you for your thoughtfulness...but, I am capable of taking care of myself..."

Intensely troubled by the hidden cause for ongoing depression in an effervescent girl who always seemed beyond harm or distress; the impulsive Veer intends to waste no further time with interrogation. Gambling with an erratic strategy; the intrigued prince tries to provoke the uncommunicative girl into a confession "You will not tell me... but, I know... it is that man who accompanied you here...that man waiting outside... he is responsible for this ghastly deed, is it not?" swiftly noting her indecisive frowns; the furious prince acts upon his instincts and clenches his sword, as he reveals his pledge "Fine... then... I shall find out for myself by asking him..."

Alarmed by how intensely his fists had now tightened around the handle of his sword; the petite becomes stunned by Veer's ire, not knowing if she felt apprehensive or comforted by how fiercely protective the prince was of his alliances. Watching him rapidly commence his journey towards Tasha; the wise petite rushes forward, aware that the prince's reckless ways would only worsen her already complex problems.

Compelled to stop the brash Veer from doing anything drastic; the desperate girl carries out the unconventional deed of abruptly grabbing his hilt and authoritatively giving a shocking answer to jolt the prince into arresting his steps "No Rajkumar Veer, you need not ask him...I shall tell you... forgive my insolence your Highness...but, if you ought to know... the cause of my troubles is 'Our' association... its unexplainable manner... its strange nature ..."

Her radical act producing the desired result; the startled prince delays his quest for the truth and turns around to confront the petite in anger, justifiably awaiting further explanation for her unwarranted statement.
Discerning that the determined prince would not forgo his pursuit for seeking the facts unless it challenged his pride; the cornered Shera risks his rage, as she tells him a provocative message with a heavyhearted frown "Rajkumar Veer, why do you not accept my sincere pleas...
You succumb to your temper at the very hint of a quarrel, when your wrath would rarely solve any scandals!
You draw your weapon at the very trace of a struggle, when your sword cannot win all battles!
Please do not set out to rescue me...you cannot help me...unintentionally, you remain the cause for my problems..."

Not having expected the girl to scorn him in return for his display of continued concern; the prince becomes infuriated at the insult to his ego and retaliates vindictively "Oh! So, our association is now a problem for you... but I don't understand your attitude...why label 'me' as the cause of your troubles! 'You' were the one who came forth to talk to me... 'you' befriended me... 'you' repeatedly incited me to forgo my distant nature..." he pauses "Anyway, I have no qualms in forsaking this so-called association... in fact, I shall be delighted to do so..."

Realizing that her relation with the cheerful company of the prince was nearing its end; the agonized Shera painfully reminds herself of Agni's orders, as she sets out to destroy the only joyous acquaintance she knew in an already lonely world.
Earnestly hoping that distancing herself from the prince would benefit the safety of both, her family and the prince himself; the helpless girl responds in a manner that would wound the royal most, her voice increasingly choked as she does so "Your Highness, I thank you for its cherishable moments while all of this lasted, but it was my fault to have imagined that a tribal Shramik could befriend an Aryavart prince... I have a sincere request to make of you... please do not vainly invest any further of your valuable time into this brief friendly affiliation that we had..."

Thoroughly shocked by her change in demeanour; the anguished royal wrestles with his overwhelming emotions in order to ensure that his dignity was upheld. Battling to compose himself; the furious Veer returns her subtle insolence with an overt insult "Ha! If that is the case, then I gladly relieve you of this friendship...a friendship that you only needed for the sake of my influence and affluence...to garner your tribe a contract..." still unable to believe her words; the prince makes a final attempt to goad her "Why, look at you now... you are unable to even look directly at me, while you make such statements..."

Left with little choice but to carry out the heartbreaking deed of sacrificing their friendly affiliation in order to restore seeming peace for the time being; the devastated girl proceeds to prove herself by casting a steadfast stare at the royal. Her eyes nearly whelming with the burden of bleak tears; the lifeless Shera intentionally continues to maintain her unfriendly stance "I gladly accept everything you have to say or think about me Rajkumar Veer... but my only request remains for you not to care about this camaraderie anymore... and not to summon me henceforth..."

Never having been spurned by a close acquaintance in such vein before; the prince becomes tormented by the anger and the hurt, finding himself incompetent of dealing with the myriad of confounding feelings. Vowing never to trust another stranger in his life; the deceived Veer deliberately spends a few moments to return the petite's gaze with vehement glares, before eventually concluding their futile exchanges "I shall ensure that your request is fulfilled… Now, leave my chamber at once..."

Acknowledging his orders with a bow; the drained girl understands it wise to abandon the presence of the royal as soon as possible and proceeds to finally leave behind the chamber, the freshly haunting memories of Radha's face, justifying her actions on that fateful day.

Watching the rapidly diminishing persona of the engrossing blacksmith for the last time; the resentful prince grits his teeth in rage, momentarily losing his efficiency to think rationally. Seeking temporary solitude; Veer uncurls his clenched fists and restlessly claps his hands to summon his guard, hoping to expound his explosive anger through arduous pursuit "Bring me my horses... get them to the entrance near the military tents. I need to set out for a short ride... now!"

Aryanagar; The Palace - The exterior lawns

Having sought her blessings from the respectable queen of Aryanagar by touching her feet; the dutiful princess looks up to face the appealing Swathi with a soft smile, as she adjusts her silk veil. Receiving a fond gesture in the form of a faint pat on her cheek; the princess observes the extent of apparent love in the mother's eyes and feels immensely gratified towards the Lord. Pleased to watch the evident affection shared between the queen of Aryanagar and her daughter; Gauri eventually speaks up to express a few words of gratitude for her hospitality, before concluding her monologue with parting wish "Maharani Swathi, I do not have enough words to thank you for the generous reception that you have showered upon all us visiting Niphaudis... I shall take your leave now... but, we shall be back soon... for the Lakshmi pooja...as promised...please convey my regards to the Maharaj too..."
After the trio of Siya, Gauri and Swathi exchange a few amiable words of farewell; the delighted Gauri proceeds to guide her daughter towards the patiently awaiting Nivritti, in order to offer her their respects. No sooner than the coy princess attempts to touch Nivritti's feet in reverence; the loving queen stops her from doing so and moves forward to embrace her in a soft hug instead. Eager about Siya's forthcoming arrival at Aryanagar; the elated Nivritti is about to communicate her anticipation for the same, when her enthusiasm is stalled by the sound of hastily approaching footsteps to her left.

Glancing sideways to view its source; Nivritti notes the arrival of a young servant, recognizing her to be the maid that she had sent out on an errand not so long ago. Just as the engrossed Nivritti is about to order the girl to wait aside with her message, till the royal audience left; the inexperienced maid recklessly blurts out her information, even before permitted to do so "Ranima… I enquired... Rajkumar Veer left his chamber in haste, barely a few moments ago...apparently... a Shramik girl... a blacksmith... had come to Rajkumar Veer's chamber, a short while ago... they spent some time together...it seems that the prince departed his chamber immediately after the girl left... that is..."
Immediately pausing her statements on noticing Nivritti's irate glares; the agitated maid senses her blunder in alarm, a moment too late. Wasting no time in providing the irritated queen a nervous apology; the fidgety maid retreats from the scene, meekly letting the company of the aristocrats avail their own privacy.
Embarrassed by the unexpected exposure of Veer's deed; the agitated Nivritti turns around to cast a quick glimpse at her onlookers, apprehensive of the reproachful reactions from the queens. However; uncovering perplexed frowns on the faces of Swathi and Gauri; Nivritti breathes a sigh of relief, on realizing that the monarchs had failed to catch the gist of the message. After flashing the two queens a hasty grin; the fidgety mother turns to glance at the princess and instantly judges from the awkward smile on her face that Siya had overheard the unwanted fact.

Studying the mother's uncomfortable stares; the princess sympathizes with Nivritti's confounded state and nobly resolves not to judge Veer's situation with the disclosure of a mere message. Aware that the curious queens encircling her were about to enquire into the issue; the noble Siya instantly springs to Nivritti's rescue by banishing the unpleasantness with an excited remark "Ranima... I totally forgot about your request...you had asked me to arrange for a Niphaudi handicraft in the form of an idol of Goddess Lakshmi...similar to the one, I had presented Yuvraj... when I return to Niphaud, I shall instruct the royal artisans to do precisely the same... and fetch the idol with me on my next visit to Aryanagar..."

Comprehending the protective notions of the princess straightaway; the moved Nivritti swiftly expresses her gratitude with a benevolent smile, before nodding her head in order to acknowledge Siya's random statements. While the remaining ignorant spectators watch on; the alert duo bring the peculiar incident to a hasty end and conclude their exchanges by interchanging a few joyous wishes. The formalities now complete; the Niphaudi royals extend their hosts a final farewell gesture in the form of a cordial smile, before advancing towards their respective palanquins. Swiftly heeding the eventual indication; the large entourage of palanquin bearers and maids take up their positions alongside the royal carriages, ready to join the king's party for the return to their capital.

Aryanagar; The palace – Veer's private chamber

The scant drizzle having now intensified into a hail of monsoon showers; the liveliness of the day's activities in the palace gradually diminishes into a familiar calmness, as the darkness of the dull night invariably grows. While the night sentry proceed to assume their charges around the palace grounds in keeping with standard procedures; the rest of the palace inhabitants endeavour to conclude their responsibilities as soon as possible. Physically exhausted; all members look forward to the inviting routine of unwinding from their pursuits with a sumptuous meal, before retiring for the night.

However; in contrast to the soberness of the remaining palace spaces; the quarters of the youngest prince continues to undergo a restless stir, experiencing the unpleasant repercussions of the eventful morning. The day's developments giving rise to an assortment of confused emotions in both princes; the generally inseparable brothers unwittingly yield to a mild clash of egos, oblivious of how their ongoing meeting was now prolonging into the night. Finding themselves unable to understand the other's outlook; the relentless Dharam perseveres with his queries and the irked Veer obstinately eludes his brother, as either of the royal persists with their own stance.

Already drained from the deeply disheartening episode with Shera; the young prince invariably tires of the evolving questions put forth to him and finally decides to avail some peace by ignoring the happenings for a short while. Unwilling to provide endless answers to his concerned sibling or worried friend; the stubborn Veer abruptly looks away from them and begins ensuing with his own activities instead. Aware that he was in no state of mind to confess his troubled feelings to the curious company; Veer rebelliously picks up a red silk towel lying nearby and commences to dry his hair, dampened by his long trek in the rain.

Gradually perceiving the emergence of an unpleasant silence in his room, the annoyed prince realizes that his associates were still adamantly awaiting an explanation from him and brusquely discards the cloth in a mark of defiance. Subsequently looking up; the displeased Veer notices the grave frowns on the faces of Dharam and Bhalla and defends his actions to his wary associates once again "Forgive me for thinking so... but, I feel that this interrogation is entirely unessential...I just rode off into oblivion this morning... I don't know where I landed... or how I got back... I mentioned this many times already... I apologize for my deed... I know I should have been present during the farewell... but then, I was not in my senses... I… guess I was unable to help myself..."
Rolling his eyes in mockery of the clarifications given so far; the usually reticent Bhalla takes the bold step of questioning his friend's statements "But... Why? Why did you go Veer?" moving forward to pacify the irate royal by offering him a few peanuts from his large pouch, Bhalla ensues with a sense of false authority "Why did you storm off in such a hurry... this is what we have been trying to ask you... and you have not given us a straightforward reply yet..."

His woes momentarily abating on watching the quaint actions of his comical friend; the young prince breaks into a slow ironical smile and accepts the apparent token of compromise, before gradually proceeding to maintain his fictional version "I told you... the multiplying work load... a few upsetting developments within the ministry of defence...a myriad of causes... I was feeling absolutely downcast...hence, the departure of the Niphaudi royal party slipped my mind...do you think that my actions were deliberate..."

Listening to his brother's reasoning; the unconvinced Dharam casts a grim glimpse sideways at the defensive Veer, as he mentally refutes his false account "No... your behaviour this morning has something to do with Ananya... something that you obstinately refuse to reveal...everyone knows she was at your chamber this morning..."

Able to conceive that his older sibling was dubious of his story; the hesitant young prince slowly stands up to approach him and enquires aloud after a short period of deliberation "What happened Dharam? You seem skeptical..."

Unused to the strangely uncommunicative attitude his brother seemed to possess; the anxious crown prince reveals his thoughts unhappily "Because I am not convinced that it was only work upsetting you to this extent... there is something else... and I feel..."

Fathoming what his brother was about to imply; the sensitive Veer straightaway feels reluctant to tread on the delicate issue all over again. Fed up of trying to persuade his caring companions to leave him alone; the young royal curtly interrupts the crown prince by drowning his voice with an assertive supposition "So, now you choose not to believe me...Dharam, are you discrediting my reasons..."

Beholding the increasing hostility in Veer's arguments; the apprehensive Bhalla decides to remain silent; while Dharam becomes perturbed by the unnecessary reproach in his brother's tone. Ignorant of the reasons behind Veer's aggrieved sentiments; the older prince briefly succumbs to his hurt emotions by reacting with a short outburst "Veer... this is only because you always seem lost in thoughts these days... you seem very reserved... prefer keeping to yourself... what happened to you...why don't you understand that expressing your thoughts to us, would only help us help you!"

Dharam's suggestive clause swiftly bringing back a recollection of his ill-fated episode that morning; the disturbed Veer remembers how he had tried pleading with Shera in similar vein "I gave you my pledge to aid you, but you refuse to use it... unless you tell me the cause of your problems, how do you propose to help me help you..."

Apprehending Veer's response in the form of a prolonged silence; Dharam quickly understands how his impatient fit had only made his brother even more reclusive. Feeling moved by the young royal's evident dilemma; the affectionate crown prince proceeds to reprimand himself for being intolerant of his brother's predicaments "What are you doing Dharam? Why be so harsh on one who is already dismal? I guess all this is because of my concerns at the way Veer is continuing to hide facts from me... learn to be patient Dharam...give him some time... he will surely approach you in order to share his problems and obtain your views..."

Hastily striving to suspend the animosity in the room; the considerate Dharam hopes to lighten the ambience by shifting his temperament to a chirpier mood, as he abruptly mentions a trivial fact "Anyway...Veer... I heard that Siya passed on her regards to you through Nivritti bua... talking of which, Nivritti bua wanted to meet you too" he pauses to subdue his smile, as he gives his brother an earnest advice "Bua is probably meaning to talk to you about today... you should meet her...give her some of your time too Veer..."

Noting his dejected sibling acknowledge his modest attempts at uplifting him with a subsequent faint smile; Dharam feels gladdened and displays his relief by erupting into an elated grin. Watching the endearing smile on his brother's face; the moved Veer gradually accepts the fact that their needless conflict was fuelled to a greater extent by conceit than an actual difference in opinions. Eventually concluding their quarrel; the two amicable brothers proceed to give each other an affectionate hug and resolve to permanently abandon their frictions, much to the delight of their empathetic friend Bhalla.

Aryanagar; The palace – Nivritti's chamber

Having traversed the magnificent winding courses of palatial corridors for a considerable while; the preoccupied prince hastens his pace in order to cover the final distance of dimly lit passages in the queen's towers. With most of the lively palace inhabitants departed to their respective chambers for the night; the sombre royal feels gratified by the quiet atmosphere featuring his stroll, as he attempts to reach his destination as soon as possible. Struggling to leave behind the unfortunate scenes from the distressing day so far; Veer sensibly looks forward to the time ahead that seemingly promised him a short while of cheer, as he appears at the august entrance of his mother's chamber. Aware that his commitments towards his work and social causes had kept him from spending playful moments with his mother like he used to; the dispirited royal resolves to compensate for his negligence by sparing some time for her that night. Delivering the sentry guarding her chamber a quick nod; the prince silently proceeds by the large carved doors of the queen's extensive formal chamber that led through to her private lodgings.

Absorbed in thoughts while entering the imposing formal space; Veer suddenly notices a bevy of Nivritti's personal maids rising to acknowledge his presence and immediately signals the ladies to remain hush, refraining them from announcing his arrival to their queen. Hoping to keep his visit a surprise for his mother; the grim prince quietly progresses into the immense private quarters, seeking the comforting company of his mother as a blissful relief for his stressful day so far. The welcoming aura of the familiar expanses having an instantaneous soothing effect on him; the royal rapidly scans the monumental room in a fervent hunt for the queen. Momentarily unable to locate Nivritti's presence anywhere; the prince wonders if his mother was already asleep and advances towards the centre of the chamber to investigate, only to find the regal bed barren too.
Perplexed about the whereabouts of his mother; the curious Veer decides to call out to her, but just as is about to do so, heeds the faint echoes of muffled whimpers emanating from the eastern corner of the chamber. Intrigued by the cause of the strange noise; the worried prince stealthily crosses the enormous room to approach the source, gradually realizing with every advancing step that the sounds were actually the stifled sobs of his mother. No sooner than he speedily approaches the area to inquire into Nivritti's evidently tormented state; the alarmed prince notices the queen slumped onto the holy dais in her private shrine, weeping aloud.
Suddenly overhearing the unexpected mention of his name amidst the tearful lady's angry sobs; Veer arrests his pace in bewilderment, standing a few steps behind her, as he tries to gauge the situation.
Struggling to decipher the muted words that his mother was mumbling; the anxious royal watches on, while the unaware Nivritti continues to express her heartfelt sentiments to the small golden deity of Goddess Lakshmi in front "Why o Lord... why... I despise the fact that Veer is smitten by the very presence of this girl! And yet they always seem to be enjoying the company of one another, much against the royal customs and norms...tell me why he is always around one Shramik or another... how should I feel that my son constantly slights my wishes to please someone else... today he chose to spend time with the blacksmith instead of being present with the other monarchs, despite being aware of my bidding... the other day he ignored the royal feast to attend that Shramik family's wedding and spent time with Pari and Sakshi... why does Veer ignore me? Is it I who feel so profoundly insecure or is my son truly neglecting me...is the reality of his birth calling out to him..."
lashy thumbnail
20th Anniversary Thumbnail Trailblazer Thumbnail + 4
Posted: 15 years ago
#49

SAMYUKTA PART 37 Dharam learns of the dreaded secret!

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Aryanagar; The palace – Nivritti's chamber

"Why o Lord... why... I despise the fact that Veer is smitten by the very presence of this girl! And yet they always seem to be enjoying the company of one another, much against the royal customs and norms... tell me why, he is always around one Shramik or another... how should I feel that my son constantly slights my wishes to please someone else...today he chose to spend time with the blacksmith instead of being present with the other monarchs, despite being aware of my bidding... the other day he ignored the royal feast to attend that Shramik family's wedding and spent time with Pari and Sakshi... why does Veer ignore me? Is it I who feel so profoundly insecure or is my son truly neglecting me...is the reality of his birth calling out to him..."

Oblivious to her son's arrival, the unaware Nivritti continues to mourn grievously in front of the silent Lord, while the appalled Veer remains a speechless witness of how severely his recent actions had unintentionally affected his mother.

Though unable to comprehend the significant gist behind the queen's muffled words, the shocked son feels whelmed by the fact that his deeds could be the cause of such profound sorrow in his mother. Noticing a disheartening similarity in the spate of unsettling events darkening that day; Veer fails to understand why he suddenly appeared to offend all his loved ones, even without willing it. His discouraging emotions slowly transforming to a sense of self sympathy; the prince feels vexed about how the very people he cared for seemed to misunderstand his notions lately. The lingering depression in his conscience returning with a vengeance; Veer reflects sullenly "Have I been constantly ignoring her wishes to such extent where she is forced to feel that I am disregarding her...neglecting her...but, why would I neglect my own mother... she is not pleased by my interaction with Shramiks...but why...what has this got to do with my birth..."

His confounded thoughts abruptly paled by the heart wrenching effect of his mother's ongoing laments; the loving son feels pained to watch her melancholy and resolves to put her out of her misery at once. However; just as he determines to front her about the precise reason for her unhappiness, the prince suddenly realizes that a confrontation would only shatter his downcast mother, when she learns that her son had been overhearing her innermost thoughts. Unwilling to worsen the situation for the wistful queen; the gallant Veer is compelled to temporarily shirk the numerous questions revolving in his mind, adding to the multitude of woes he was already enduring.

Proceeding to ease his distress by reminding himself that he lacked the fortitude to face any acute consequences that a forthcoming encounter might churn up that night; the sensible royal arrives at the conclusion of leaving the queen to her own privacy. Deciding to leave the chamber without enquiring about the cause of her despair; the lonely Veer begins retracing his heavyhearted steps backwards. His troubled departure contrasting the promising comfort he possessed while entering the chamber a short while ago; the devastated prince leaves the chamber quietly, hoping to question his mother on the frighteningly peculiar episode one other day.

The week going by...

The fun filled gaiety nearing its end; the festive aura in most cities is replaced by a more solemn routine with the diverse populace of the kingdom beginning to return to their normal businesses. As the impoverished commoners of Aryanagar resume the tiresome compulsions of their daily chores; a small group of more privileged members in the capital continue to revel in the cheer of the betrothal ceremony. Refusing to give up their merry temperament; the delightful queens and their large entourages of personal maids spend their while reliving the happy occasion by repeatedly deliberating over the cherished events of the days gone by. While the ladies channel their enthusiasm into the immense task of conceiving preparations for the distant wedding, their joyous pursuits keep them blissfully unaware of the gloominess looming around their king, of late.

Bleakly contrasting the jovial disposition of his queen after the celebrations; the monarch of Aryanagar becomes preoccupied by a myriad of unnerving thoughts, spurred by the recent emergence of a mystifying development. With the latest discovery having profoundly disturbed his peace; the king struggles to understand the apparent uncertainties harassing his administration. The entire week following the betrothal passing by with no optimistic prospect; the flustered Aryavardhan ultimately decides to summon a meeting with the princes, in the hope that the ensuing talks might shed some light on the problem.

Palace of Aryanagar – Aryavardhan's formal meeting chamber

Having availed an uneventful early morning to dispatch his orders for the conference; the agitated king paces towards his secluded meeting chamber as soon as he receives notification of the arrival of his close aides. Hurriedly striding past neat successions of luxurious red chaises and remarkably grand expanses of marble in his secluded chamber; Aryavardhan advances towards an anxious Dharam, standing beside a trusted revenue minister. Approaching his informed audience; the monarch proceeds to offer them a formal smile in order to mask his troubled state, while he indecisively deliberates on how to broach conversation on the current scenario.

Majestically unfolding his hands, as he observes the brooding visage of his king; the concerned crown prince decides to squander no further time in initiating discussion on the dilemma. Abruptly ceasing the predominant stillness around them, Dharam expresses his concerns on the newly uncovered issue in a resentful manner "What is this I heard pitaji... how could the treasury money steadily go amiss in such fashion... that too without the knowledge of anyone from the ministry of revenue? This seems puzzling... how long has this been happening for?"

Fathoming Dharam's confounded state; the humbled revenue minister pauses for a moment and then looks up at the grim Aryavardhan to await a reaction. Perceiving an assertive nod from the monarch as an indication to clarify the prince's doubts; the honest noble proceeds to speak up for his ministry in a jittery tone "Discrepancies in the accounts have only come to our knowledge in the past week or so... cross-examining the records to discover how long this has been happening for, would take more time Your Highness..."

Discerning how the minister's ignorance reflected a lack of urgency in tackling the problem; the stern prince immediately reveals his dissatisfaction at not having been informed of the situation earlier "But...but...pitaji... why was all of this kept from me for so long...being the crown prince, I should have been involved, as soon as the crisis was known of..."

Empathizing with his son's objections; the disheartened Aryavardhan lets out a deep sigh, as he sets out to justify his stance "With the arrival of the recent festive affairs and the important presence of the royal guests in our household... you seemed to have plenty of responsibilities already... I did not want you bothered by such a matter during the joyous celebrations of your betrothal..." beginning to pace around the area with his hands regally clasped behind his back; the monarch continues tensely "Besides, we thought that this issue was comparatively small and would be solved in a short while... however, it only seems to grow increasingly confounding with each day, as more and more money regularly disappears..."

Following Aryavardhan's concise explanation; the minister takes advantage of the brief ensuing silence to appease the displeased prince by demonstrating his department's commitment to the cause "Yuvraj... we have already made many inquiries... conducted investigations aplenty... we have tried locating and enquiring with most outsiders who have had access to any area within the palace walls in the recent days... we have even searched the belongings and households of almost all people working in the palace... maids... cooks ... attendants...guards... but, all this hunt has led to nothing..." elaborating the intensive yet unsuccessful attempts at trying to resolve the mystery; the lone noble modestly reveals his ministry's upcoming plan for an unconventional course of action "I don't know how to explain this... but, Yuvraj... left with no other resort, we have now started probing into the possibility of the existence of unjust dealings within the palace itself... we are now forced to begin inspecting other members of the palace... the nobles... the ministers... I mean all the Aryavarts..."

Discouraged by the pessimistic outlook presented to him so far; Dharam curtly looks away from his onlookers for a moment, muttering to himself in ire "Forced to inspect one's own trusted friends and family! This is insulting..."

Watching the gloomy persona of the generally radiant Dharam; the touched father moves forth and gently pats his son's shoulder, as he pacifies him with an inspiring reminder "Dharam... one must learn to take the reins of a leader when handling issues of the kingdom... restrain from succumbing to your emotions..." letting out a sad smile; the benumbed Aryavardhan concludes by defending his decisions once again "Now do you understand why this issue had to be kept under wraps... after all, we are reduced to mistrusting the very people in our home... but, we have to find out who is behind this and where the money is actually going to..."

In compliance with the king's perspective; the faithful noble quickly enlightens Dharam on a few more details "Yes yuvraj...we are exploring the possibility that such large amounts of money may be used to fund some sort of illegal activity.. this money might be utilized in financing unlawful organizations ... hence, we are hoping to hunt down any institutions in and around the capital that we suspect might be a part of all this..."

Prompted by the minister's statements; Aryavardhan ponders on the instigating circumstances for a short while, before proceeding to ask his son on a cautious note "Anyway, don't mistake my intentions son, but I have to question you as a king...do you doubt anyone, Dharam? Do you think that anyone familiar might be implicated in some form of illegal pursuits? What about you... are you aware of any such activities or maybe ignorantly embroiled in them yourself... maybe Veer? If so, I want to hear about it now... before, anyone else does..."

The unusual nature of his father's queries, instantly sparking a significant realization about the involvement of his arch enemy in the entire fiasco; the wise prince silently speculates on his instincts "So have Agni and Jai chacha been trying to poison you against us once again pitaji? Why does my intuition tell me that Agni might be having a hand in all of this...but then, I still fail to understand his notions...why he would be taking out small amounts of money from the treasury... what would he gain out of all this..."

Perceiving that his father and the revenue minister were becoming increasingly perplexed by the lack of response from him; Dharam momentarily ignores his suspicions and refutes his father's questions to reclaim his self-respect "How could you even question myself or Veer about this matter... duty-bound; both myself and Veer shall thoroughly co-operate with the proceedings and investigations... but don't bear even a trace of uncertainty about our honesty pitaji!" turning away from his father; the crown prince utters a soft smirk; as he conveys a determined pledge "If anyone is trying to implicate us in this scandal... or displaying the nerve to malign the integrity that I or Veer possess... let me know of it pitaji... I shall ensure that I teach that person a lesson..."

Fathoming that his enquiry had offended his virtuous son; the understanding monarch subsequently erupts into an earnest smile and proceeds to reassure Dharam of his faith in him "Why would I mistrust you...these were only formal questions Dharam... please excuse me... I have to follow my responsibilities... no one is above the law..." he pauses "By the way, where is Veer... I thought I had summoned all three of you to be present for this meeting... I have already spoken to Agni and Jai bhaiya about this yesterday...I thought of briefing Veer on this issue now...but I have to proceed to take care of other commitments for the day..."

Mentally taking note of how Aryavardhan's casually mentioned statements confirmed his hunch about Agni's involvement; the preoccupied Dharam graciously assures his father "I am not aware of where Veer is at the moment... but do not worry pitaji, I shall inform him of all this... and I shall also commence looking into this issue as soon as possible..."

Discerning how his sensible son continued to lend wisdom and steadfast support in all affairs; the king begins to feels a sense of relief abating his afflictions. Proudly acknowledging Dharam's assistance with a pleasant nod; the monarch adjusts his resplendent coat and then proceeds to bid the prince farewell "All right...many pending administrative duties require my attention now... so, I shall take leave...if you have anything important to mention, you can come to meet me later on..."

Snapping from his speculations on noticing his father prepare to exit; Dharam momentarily decides to interrupt the king in order to give him a hint about his suspicions "Pitaji... did you not say that the treasury money has been missing very skilfully and quietly..." he pauses with a vindictive grin "Then if I may say so; is it not obvious that the person, or people responsible, have some sort of authoritative access to the treasury...hence; would it not be wise is we started analysis on these crimes, bearing this in mind?"

Swiftly arresting his steps on attending to the prince's theory; Aryavardhan attempts to extend his practical views on the suggestion, when his reaction is interrupted by a formal announcement, indicating the imminent arrival of another royal. No sooner than the three aristocrats turn their attention towards the entrance of the chamber; the prominent silhouette of an ominous personage emerges through the archway, simultaneously offering salutations to the small crowd, with a wry grin.

Proudly noting Dharam's expected hostility; Agni turns his attention to the distinguished persona of Aryavardhan and suddenly realizes that the engrossed king appeared ready to depart from the meeting. Proceeding to tender a shallow excuse; the crafty royal quickly seeks pardon for his delay "Oh! It seems like I am slightly late for the meeting... forgive me Maharaj, but I was detained by an important discussion with the revenue ministers..." pausing his statements to observe the monarch accept his plea with an understanding nod; the sly prince continues with mock gratitude "I would not want to hold you back from your obligations Maharaj... I shall learn about the meeting from Dharam here..."

Aryanagar; The palace - Veer's formal receiving chamber

Mirroring the sparkling aura of the fine morning; an encouraging development in the spectacular palatial lobby enlivens the reception room of the youngest royal with admirable grace and felicity. The sumptuous accents and lavish features of the large enclosure only highlighting the beauty yet apparent humility of a new arrangement within its interiors; the underlying virtue of the novel sight takes its master by pleasant surprise. The solemn disposition on his handsome face reflecting moderate recovery from the distressing incidents marking his life a week ago; the awed Veer silently surveys the apparent results of a noble gesture by his underprivileged subjects.

Examining an elaborate display of piles of jute sacks neatly arranged against a wall of his chamber; the touched royal becomes overwhelmed on fathoming the extent of regard that the selfless Shramiks held for him.

Gratified to be the recipient of such respect from his subjects; the uplifted prince begins weighing the latest developments rationally, while still taking in the charm of the gallant scenes "My my... again? What a sweet token of appreciation, but what is the necessity for all of this? The other group offered me a similar presentation; a few days ago too... these grains and pulses would be very useful to their families...why do they have to offer me these gifts... I am only following my duty when I try to protect my subjects... I cannot keep accepting such gifts from them...I have to send them back..."

Acting upon his judicious judgement; the dignified Veer proceeds to deliberate on the right means to return the jute bags without offending the sentiments his subjects. However; just as the prince tries debating on the appropriate mode to accomplish his decision; he remembers how he had been persuaded to accept a similar presentation on the previous occasion by an earnest Shramik "No Rajkumar Veer please do not refuse our gifts... we have presented you these grains, only because we cannot afford any other form of offering... numerous Shramik families have jointly toiled to arrange this souvenir for you, so please accept it... you kept up your promise...you made our masters take us back into service, when many were punished for absenting from work due to sickness...your deeds are extraordinary ... and this is the only way we could show our gratitude... gratitude for your compassionate acts...for saving troubled and oppressed slaves from the torment of their masters... for your vow to never turn any Shramik away, without offering him help..."

While the appreciative prince recollects the heartfelt pleas of the men; the significant message underlying their words incidentally reminds him of how a recent aspect of his reality, starkly contradicted with their invincible perception of him. Remembering the fact that he had been unable to help the lone Shramik that he was probably most acquainted with; the unsettled Veer reflects over the irony of his subjects' compliments once again "Saving troubled and oppressed slaves from the torment of their masters... never turning any Shramik away, without offering him help..."

Faced once again with the vivid recollection of the very episode that the he had been unsuccessfully trying to let go; the faint smile quickly vanishes from the lips of the uncomfortable prince. Shera's intriguingly deliberate hostility not having allowed him to forget the encounter over the past week; Veer continues to fight the uneasiness of the manner in which the girl had disowned his company.

Repeatedly evoking his overpowering vanity to curb his intense desire to hunt for the truth; the hurt prince pursues with yet another meek attempt to re-establish his lost serenity, as his pride clashes with the concerned notions of his alter ego "Here I stand... yet again... brooding over this issue... but then... how am I not to worry... an entire week has passed by... she has sent me no news of her... I wonder what has been happening ... is she well... is she safe...well... why not...she should be...she did say that she knew how to take care of herself, didn't she...so why should I endeavour to investigate the truth... she has after all, asked me to stay away from her affairs...in fact, she warned me with an overconfident request...being a mere blacksmith she hardly displayed the courtesy while addressing someone bearing the rank of prince...then, why should I fret over someone as disrespectful... besides, she is about to be happily wedded off to an old man of her dreams..."

Following a few moments of blankness; the troubled prince gradually realizes that his repeated efforts to reprimand the girl with his conceited animosity did not his satiate his restless conscience, forcing him to delve on the alternate logic "But then again, she is a lone girl... possibly surrounded by tyrants... she probably acted so strangely on that day, because of her compulsions... how could I then not display the basic courtesy of offering her protection..."

His course of thoughts abruptly interrupted by a quick proclamation emanating from the entrance of the formal area; Veer lets out a mild sigh, as he battles to temporarily renounce the matter. Trading his rueful dilemmas for more gratifying thoughts on the comforting nature of his upcoming audience; the prince turns around to welcome the homely persona having arrived at the chamber. Swiftly perceiving the familiar warmth on the visage of the radiant queen, now approaching him; Veer experiences a much needed sense of relief overpowering his sullen state and rushes forward to greet Nivritti with avid enthusiasm.

Receiving the queen with a loving embrace; the devoted prince immediately proceeds to chide the mother's negligence of her son affectionately "Where have you been ma? Have you stopped worrying about me...I have hardly seen you during the past few days... I came to your chamber on quite a few occasions..."

Pleasantly surprised to witness her son's adorable possessiveness after such a long while; Nivritti reveals her delight with a wide smile, displaying no evidence of the emotional turmoil that she bore in his last visit to her. Authoritatively beginning to brush down his unruly hair; the queen responds to Veer's complaints by providing a weak defence in her favour "I apologize Veer...I have been occupied along with your mami in carrying out numerous trivial chores and tasks for Dharam's upcoming wedding ... anyway, I have been thoroughly missing you too...hence, I came over to see you now...but... y...you" her attention unexpectedly caught by the orderly heaps of jute bags a short distance away; the curious queen instantly abandons her casual chatter to inquire into the puzzling arrangements "Veer...what are all these jute sacks doing here?"

Attending to her inquisitiveness; the sombre prince suddenly becomes gladdened by the emerging opportunity to flaunt the admiration that he had been acquiring over his commendable deeds of late. Resuming his vibrant self; Veer erupts into a wide beam and then loftily points at the mounds of grains, as he enlightens her animatedly "Ma... these bags... these are sacks of lentils... grains... simple souvenirs awarded to me by the joint efforts of many Shramik families... a mark of gratefulness for my ongoing assistance to them..." having subconsciously forgotten the recent afflictions plaguing him; the proud prince continues chirpily, availing the sweet occasion to share some thoughts with his mother "Apparently, they have not done this for any other Aryavart previously... is this not a proud moment for you ma?"

Noticing how a disinterested smile was beginning to pale the cheerfulness featuring his mother's face so far; the prince decides to bring his zealous speech to an end. Unable to comprehend why his glorious tidings had evoked an adverse reaction from the queen; the confused Veer interrupts the momentary silence to ask her with concern "Ma...what is wrong? You do not seem pleased..."

Studying her subsequent response in the form of hesitant glares; Veer slowly gauges that the faltering queen was trying to evade furnishing him a frank reply. Wondering if her altered manner had anything to do with the outburst that he had partially overheard the other day; the worried prince desires to spend a few moments with Nivritti in a bid to personally sort out the issue "Ma...come... let us proceed to my private chamber... as it stands, I am too late to attend the scheduled meeting with the Maharaj and Dharam... at least let me spend some time with you... I shall send my apologies to the king later on...now come with me..."

While the indecisive queen stutters to provide an apt answer to her son's statements; the impatient prince disregards the additional delay in her reaction and moves forth to gently grasp her by the hand. Hastily tugging her along; the doting Veer takes his silenced mother through the attractive pathway leading towards his personal chamber, hoping to avail the privacy of his immense bedroom. Ignoring the amused stares darted in their direction along the short way; the prince enthusiastically barges into his secluded expanse along with the queen, leaving behind the prying presence of maids or guards.

Arriving at the familiar surroundings of his magnificent bedroom; the prince swiftly guides his mother in the direction of neatly positioned luxurious chaises, situated in the centre of the enormous spaces. Approaching the plush seating arrangements; the hush Veer squanders no further time in formalities and makes Nivritti take a seat on one of the large couches with genteel force. Following up his naive actions by seizing the prominent location on the marble floor just beside her; the charming royal darts Nivritti a playfully impatient stare, illustrating his adamant need for a reply to his query.

Though moved by the delightful nature of his childlike stubbornness; the mother becomes increasingly worried about describing her muddled feelings to her straightforward son. Casting a few fond glances at the affectionate prince; the anxious queen fiddles with a corner of her veil, as she struggles to phrase her sentiments appropriately "Veer...do not mistake my indifference to your joyous information earlier...b...but it is true that I am not too comfortable when you affiliate yourself with Shramiks to this extent... lately, you seem to spend all your while tending to their worries... their problems... their lives..." she pauses with a guilty frown "Anyway, stop associating with them henceforth Veer..."

Suddenly feeling a curt sense of awkwardness on heeding his mother's unexpected admissions; the perplexed Veer proceeds to quiz her, his vivacity gradually fading away "Why ma...why do you say so?" observing the escalating discomfort on Nivritti's visage; the prince continues to question her intentions unhappily "Why do you ask me to avoid my very own subjects...why do you want me to stop supporting them ... you always taught me to follow the just path and now why this change ma..."

Expecting the queen to provide some form of reasoning that would resolve his uncertainties; Veer restlessly pauses for a short while in anticipation of a clarification, only to receive a few tense glimpses from his nervous mother. His apprehensions mounting with every passing silent moment; the bewildered royal becomes upset by her strange ill will against Shramiks and takes the difficult resolution of seeking a solution for his nagging curiosity "I... I... have to disclose something to you..." the agitated prince stammers in a low tone "I...I overheard you the other night... and I have been meaning to ask you about it... w...why don't you want me befriending Shramiks... has this got something to do with my birth? Have they done something to me...or to you...have you discovered something new... something unpleasant? Why were you wailing uncontrollably that..."

Abruptly forced to pause his interrogation on unexpectedly discerning how terrifyingly pale his quivering mother now appeared; the startled Veer requests an explanation for her frantic reaction to his enquiry "Ma what is wrong... wouldn't you tell me...I did not mean to cause you such unrest... I was only curious...ma... wouldn't you tell what happened..."

Gradually observing that his pleas only saddened the already dispirited Nivritti even more; the aghast prince watches on, as heavy tears begin to whelm her dazed eyes. Alarmed by the repercussions of his conduct; the desperate son pleads with the anguished queen remorsefully, unable to behold her grievous state anymore "Ma...please do not cry...I am sorry...please do not cry... ma... please...I am sorry..."

Realizing that his mother did not seem comfortable about divulging her secret to him, the selfless Veer forsakes his wish to learn of the intriguing affair "Ma...I don't know why my questions have pained you so much ... but... to keep you happy... I shall not ask you about this...ever again..."

Her son's significant words continuing to echo in her ears; the trembling queen remains benumbed by the harrowing thought of how close her dismal truth had come to being exposed on that ominous day. Turning to face the shocked Veer; the tormented Nivritti is finally compelled to abandon the hushed stance that she had resorted to for so long; demonstrating her frustrating helplessness by tearfully scolding his frightening inquisitiveness "Veer stop asking silly questions... what is wrong in what I have said so far...is it wrong for a mother to feel insecure... I fear that your dedication towards the Shramiks is so deep that it is gradually taking you away from me... now promise me that you will follow my bidding ...that you shall avoid the company of Shramiks, whenever possible... promise me that you shall never resurface this matter henceforth... promise me...now..."

Experiencing intense distress on heeding the unforeseen misery that he had unwittingly brought upon her; the frantic prince immediately agrees to the queen's whims by affirmatively nodding his head, eager to pacify her as soon as possible. Temporarily neglecting the fact that he was not happy with the apparently prejudiced demands that she had put forth; the concerned son notices the slow yet sure positive effect that his promise was having on his morose mother. Though continuing to be confounded by what had spurred Nivritti's bizarre behaviour; the afflicted Veer feels intensely relieved to observe the gradual disappearance of his mother's grief. Eventually striving to dispel the uncomfortable situation; the miserable prince erupts into a slow smile, compelled to silently battle out his troubled ignorance for which destiny had not permitted an answer on that fateful day.

Palace of Aryanagar – Aryavardhan's formal meeting chamber

His arrival at the chamber that very day being a premeditated strategy to initiate unfriendly frictions between the two inseparable princes; Agni hopes that his notions would succeed as soon as possible. Looking forward to materialize his plan; the spiteful royal continues debating on the ideal plan of action to achieve his carefully planned conspiracy of destroying the mighty duo of Dharam and Veer. Waiting for the profiles of Aryavardhan and his loyal revenue minister to gradually vanish through the regal archway; the devious royal succumbs to a brief whim and revels in the proposition of his dawning victory "Finally these fools have woken up to the fact that their treasury money has been wandering astray... my hard work, bribes and payoffs have ultimately born fruit ... just as I am hoping... Veer shall gradually be trapped by this affair... Dharam shall be rendered powerless and ... and I shall be winner..."

Having been a quiet spectator of his foe's engrossed state so far; the sceptical crown prince feels intrigued by the unknown nature of Agni's intent concoctions. Becoming increasingly tired of waiting for a reaction; the curious Dharam wonders if a provocative conversation with his cousin would prove his doubts about Agni's role in the monetary scandal. Eventually deciding to aggravate the enrapt royal; the confident Dharam proceeds to exhibit his restlessness by rolling up the sleeves of his blazing attire, as he forcefully shakes the rogue from his reverie "Dreaming...or...scheming Rajkumar Agnivardhan? Why conceal your sordid thoughts... why don't you let them out... that way I shall be entertained for a short while, before I return to my duties..."

Compelled to cut short his conspiring ideas with the crown prince's animated display; Agni resolves to implement his agenda by taking advantage of Veer's absence and terrorizing Dharam with a few startling truths. Setting out to gamble his ideas; the wretched royal returns Dharam's ridicule with a deliberate reply "Ha! Conceal? Do you think I am the one concealing my thoughts here? What about you, Yuvraj? Have you not hidden your thoughts long enough... hidden that you are aware of how a few illegal Shramik institutions are starting to emerge in the outskirts of the kingdom..."

Completely taken aback by the dire implications of the message that the vile prince seemed to be conveying; Dharam agitatedly orders Agni to repeat his statements, fearing the worst as he does so "What are you trying to imply... stop being so vague...speak up frankly..."

Pleased with the reactions that his words seemed to be evoking from his victim; the composed Agni pursues maliciously "Did you not know that not only are such orphanages prohibited for Shramiks in Aryanagar... but these seemingly innocent places were also used as hideouts for revolutionaries during the time of the war..." fathoming how Dharam's expressions became increasingly fearful with every additional disclosure; the villain reveals hints of what he planned to do "Unfortunately; the king will soon be receiving information about these places from other sources... I cannot imagine how disappointed he shall be, when he comes to know that his cherished son and dear nephew knew about it and have yet been hiding such realities from him... concealing such facts from the very administration that they are a part of..."

Never having expected Agni to discover the hidden reality of the orphanage in such detail; the revelation renders the alarmed crown prince speechless for a few anxious moments. Panicked by his opponent's villainous intentions; Dharam suspends the silence with his futile attempts to implore the pitiless brute "H... how did y... you know...t...that place is an innocent home for s...small children Agni... spare them from your outrageous deeds..."

Marvelling at the effect that a few exposed facts had had on the defiant Dharam; the vicious royal smirks at the thought of how devastated the princes would become with the consequences of his upcoming crimes. Having slowly yet successfully removed money from the treasury and tampered with evidence to make Veer seem like the the culprit; the rogue looks forward to the torturous manner in which his visions would be accomplished.

Extremely satisfied by his achievements; the vicious Agni proceeds to taunt Dharam with a glimpse of what was to come "Oh by the way, I was meaning to know...do you think Veer could be helping himself to the treasury coins... I...I...I have my suspicions on Veer... I mean, he could be taking the money innocently... in a bid to perform charity for these unfortunate Shramik groups...can't he?"

Agni's new set of allegations thoroughly jolting the already perplexed Dharam; the crown prince inadvertently recollects the incident at Sakshi's wedding for a brief moment, remembering how Dhruv and Pari had expressed gratitude to Veer for monetary donations. However; Suddenly realizing the fact that the cunning rogue would be able to read into his expressions; the noble royal brushes off his thoughts in an instant. Wondering if Agni was deliberately devising schemes to trap Veer in this scandal; the confused crown prince springs forth to protect his brother's name vehemently "Do not even dare to raise your eyes against Veer... he is one of the most 'principled' and 'righteous' Aryavarts in Aryanagar... but then...what is the point of me saying so... you would not even understand the meaning of these words..."

Chuckling in amusement at the prince's expected faithfulness to his brother; Agni justifies his claim in an unruffled tone "Well I was just enquiring casually...I asked because all of us are going to be investigated... I don't have to worry, as I wholeheartedly follow the laws here... however, your brother is young and ignorant and can raise suspicion with his impulsiveness!" he pauses to let out an insulting smirk "Anyway, I thought that Veer would create a hue and cry when that orphanage would be demolished... but you just informed me that he is a 'true Aryavart', principled and law-abiding... so I am confident that he would co-operate with the rules sensibly and allow all such Shramik organizations to be shut down, isn't it so Dharam?"

Deeply angered by the detestable plots that Agni was gradually divulging; the crown prince becomes furious at the ongoing mockery and clenches his fist vindictively, before thundering aloud "I am revolted by how far you can go Agni... at how low you can fall... but beware...I shall never allow the place shut down, just because of a few discrepancies in the Aryanagar legal system..."

Deriving pleasure watching Dharam's desperate state; the villain acts upon his morbid fancy of tormenting his exasperated rivals even more by taking advantage of the current subject to reveal an immensely unpleasant fact. Moving close to the crown prince in an intimidating manner; Agni puts on expressions of grave shock, as he proceeds to let out a distressing secret associated with the history behind Dharam's birth "Tch tch so worried about the Shramik children of Aryanagar... and yet you have the blood of thousands of Shramik newborns on your hands... my my do you know what heinous crimes your gentle protective father secretly propagated in the hope that no harm would befall his precious first born...I just learnt about this from my father and even I was alarmed ..." observing how the colour seemed to steadily drain from the crown prince's charming visage; the evil prince nods his head in false sympathy and then hastily resumes his travesty "Do you know that 16 years ago, all Shramik infants born on Aashaad poornima were sacrificed on the mere advice of an old soothsayer...a senile saint made a baseless prediction that the birth of a young Shramik would threaten the future reign of the Aryavarts... and so many innocent newborns were..."

Profoundly repulsed by how his cousin continued with his obnoxious behaviour; the dutiful crown prince finds himself disgusted by the horrifying nature of the tales, explosive anger overcoming his generally controlled persona. Determined to cease the unending outrage; Dharam lunges forward with intense ferocity and grabs the brute by the collar of his glistening coat, as he threatens him frantically "Stop it...stop it...stop fabricating these atrocities now! I shall wring your neck if you utter one more word about my father... remember that he is your king... and stop maligning my lineage with such lies... you may not have any pride in your ancestry, but I do..."

Though mildly startled by Dharam's unseen wrath; the daring Agni nonchalantly perseveres with his heartless attitude, while still under the grip of his enraged foe "Why defame me all the while... why don't you ask any old Shramik about this disaster... about what happened 16 years ago... they keep this a secret to this date in fear of their lives..." breaking out into an intentional sarcastic grin; the cold hearted royal continues with an ugly confession "Besides, I would definitely be very proud of my ancestry, if I were to know that so many sacrifices were made just to ensure my future was bright!"

Realizing that there appeared to be a faint probability of truth in the tyrant's ghastly words; the devastated Dharam shivers in dread, as the glorious visions of his parentage and the proud memories of his bloodline seemed irreversibly shattered. Unable to heed the appalling reality of his history anymore; the traumatized crown prince becomes whelmed by an unforeseen bout of abysmal shock and displays his helplessness by abruptly diving forth in unrestrained fury. Avenging his wrecked state; Dharam metes a few hard punches to the very tyrant responsible for ruining his ideal world, yelling a wild justification as he does so "I hope this will help teach you a lesson Agni... when I say stop it, I mean stop your incoherent babble...you lack the courage to face anyone directly and always resort to twisted methods to achieve your means... you continue maligning the people around you...now leave me and Veer alone... don't even dare coming near either one of us again..."

Enduring immense pain caused by the might of the angry strikes; the wounded brute staggers around for a few moments, before managing to recuperate from the unexpected episode of vehemence. While the benumbed Dharam proceeds to retract his hands; the indignant Agni hastily looks up to glare at his assailant; observing the guiltless expressions on the face of the crown prince. Aware of the delicate nature of situation; the generally uncontrollable Agni is compelled to resist his inherent tendency to retaliate the assault with similar violence. Struggling to bury his anger; Agni tries to pacify himself with a resolute vow of revenge to destroy the brothers "I never forgot how Veer insulted me during the episode at the tax supervision in front on hundreds of Shramiks... and now I shall never forget how you dared to raise your hand against me... I shall make you both pay for this... when the orphanages and other Shramik organizations are destroyed...I shall make it look like you ordered to have it torn down...and then let us see how you face your brother...you both shall soon be annihilated by me ..."

Noticing the stunned crown prince now turn away from his presence with the immediate intention of abandoning his company; the unforgiving villain quickly tries devising an effortless strategy in order to avenge his insult. Hastily contriving another offensive idea to vindicate himself; the spiteful Agni proceeds to interrupt his enemy's departure by attacking him with another blow, wanting to have the last laugh for the day "Yuvraj Dharamavardhan... I am aware that I might have troubled you enough... but I am still curious as to why you are not interested in finding out, how I came to know about all of this in the first place..."

Severely harassed by numerous uncertainties already and thoroughly drained of fortitude; the lifeless Dharam disregards Agni's antics, shouting out an offensive retaliation, as he persists with his pace towards the exit "It is no secret how a revolting coward like you could manage to spy, threaten and cheat your way into anything you want to...now as I said, leave... me... alone..."

Smirking at how the powerful crown prince now seemed entirely vanquished; the pitiless Agni progresses to carry out his gruesome deed, arresting Dharam's advancing strides with a critical confession "The captivating beauty that Veer seems absolutely engrossed in these days... she professes to be a blacksmith by profession, but what an able spy is she... you did have your doubts about her in the beginning, but she managed to convince you both otherwise... she has helped me each and every step of the way... what can I say about her loyalty...her feelings towards me... about the intense personal relationship that we both share..." he pauses to render the final manipulative strike "Your unfortunate brother now seems to completely trust my spy...I wonder if he would take to any words against her, kindly...I don't think you should inform Veer about her... at least till you are absolutely sure he will be ready to face such information about Shera...I... mean 'Ananya'..."

Appraising how the shock had managed to absolutely paralyze the noble Dharam, Agni silently rejoices in the ongoing success of his dire schemes. Elatedly studying his speechless enemy's incapability to react; the vicious royal becomes intoxicated by the thought of his own omnipotence; marvelling at how he was capable of exploiting the fates of three lives, as and how he chose.

Aryanagar; the capital – The tribal basti

Sleep my innocent child peacefully, all through the night -

Didn't you know that the almighty Lord is watching over you lovingly?

Oh! He shall protect you from harm anyhow,

So, tears or grief he shall not allow.

Sleep my innocent child peacefully, all through the night -

Didn't you know that Surabhi and Hemu and Daya are slumbering so peacefully?

Tomorrow, with them you shall play and row,

So, be amused by your happy dreams for now.

Sleep my innocent child peacefully, all through the night.

Tapering the tone of her lullaby to an inaudible whisper; the silent girl takes a quick peek at the angelic profile curled within her lap, ensuring that the sweet child was in deep slumber. On detecting no movement from the boy; the tender petite arches forward to pick the young one from her lap and then gently lowers him onto an empty space in the worn out bedding, amidst the rest of the sleeping orphans from her tribe. Making sure that the vulnerable child had been snugly tucked under the common sheet blanketing all children; the hush Shera proceeds to cast a few sad stares at the remaining innocent figures, as she strives to arise from their crowded midst. Pained by the frequent episodes of frightening nightmares troubling her young wards ever since the torturous incident inflicted on her tribe; the hapless Shera makes a feeble attempt to comfort herself "Please don't cry anymore children...I can't bear to see your terrified states... Manu, I promised you I would bring back your sister...just like how I had assured your parents that I would keep you both safe when they were being taken away from our tribe ... I failed that promise, but I hope I will not fail this one too...oh Lord...I have no word of Radha's safety despite my continued efforts to find out...where is she...how is she...will we ever see her again..."

Her hopeless thoughts disturbed by the sudden flutter of an unfastened lock of hair obscuring her eyes; the distracted blacksmith folds the strand behind her ears to prevent it from yielding to the mild night breeze again. Realizing how dark it was; the lonely girl hurls a joyless glimpse at the prominent full moon on the backdrop of pitch black skies and then proceeds to leave the open expanses of her basti for the thatched shack, a short distance away. Reaching the large hut; Shera tiptoes into the dwelling to avert waking anyone, stealthily walking past a long succession of ladies that had retired for the night after an exhausting day of toil at the shop.

Continuing to move towards a distant wall of the shelter, the blacksmith arrives at her designated corner and lets out a tired sigh, as she looks forward to short while of rare solitude available to her. Swiftly removing the veil from her head; the stunning petite gracefully slides down and sits on the floor, her back leaning against the crude wall. Eventually noticing the restful faces of her asleep associates; the harassed girl gradually realizes how drained she had become by the constant train of agonizing thoughts plaguing her about Radha's whereabouts. Disgusted by the eternal gloominess surrounding her lately; the optimistic petite resolves to elevate her spirits before withdrawing that night.

Hurriedly progressing to loosen her thick tresses; the stunning blacksmith closes her captivating eyes and begins envisioning her life differently, imagining herself to be the pampered daughter of an immensely wealthy merchant. Spending many adorable moments in fantasizing an alternate life filled with light hearted frolic and joy; the diverted petite incidentally turns to her left and flashes an ironical smile at the modest bundle that comprised all of her worldly possessions. Acting on an impulse; the dreamy girl reaches forward to grab her belongings and begins rummaging through neatly stacked layers of clothes and personal items, till she arrives at a carefully swaddled object buried deep below. Quietly starting to uncover the many folds of enveloped clothing that ultimately exposed a rusted container; the prudent Shera simultaneously casts a few glances around her to ensure that she was being observed by none. The ongoing serenity in the surroundings assuring her of privacy; the gladdened petite eagerly opens the box to remove the precious set of bangles gifted by the prince. Still absorbed in her reverie; Shera slips the pair of ornaments into her hands, admiring the feel of extravagant jewellery on her feminine wrists.

Nipahud; the palace – Siya's formal chamber
With the routine efforts of the parlour maids subduing the liveliness of the chamber to that of a more serene aura; the radiance of the formal quarters assumes a new splendour when nearing the end of its uneventful day. While muted lights from dimmed oil lamps tone down the brightly engraved walls to tranquil hues of crimson and violet, the calming scents of fresh incense propagate a relaxing atmosphere in the regal spaces. Additionally enhancing the already tranquil ambience; soothing melodies from instruments rendered by an eminent troupe of musicians occupying a distant dais, echo throughout the expanses.

Seated at the centre of her enormous chamber; the indulged princess happily avails the peacefulness of her surroundings; as she continues to lean on to her chaise elegantly. Her rank and fortune affording her the comfort of petty pastimes; the affluent girl examines the pristine arrangements of a silver tray for a considerable while, before moving over to assess the contents of an adjacent platter. Following a brief period of uncertain deliberation on the subsequent observations; the indecisive Siya takes a deep breath and casts a general glimpse at the vast spectacle of adornments showered upon her by the royal family of Aryanagar. Having spent a significant part of that evening debating on a befitting option from the abundant display of finery set in front; the inundated girl ultimately becomes tired of her pursuit.

Staring at the exceptional presentations; the glamorous princess obliviously commences playing with the individual strands of silky hair cascading down her contours, as she ponders aloud "I shall not wear the orange one... hmmm... how about the pink brocade... or...the navy blue silk...no...no...I cannot... Yuvraj has already seen me donning all of these colours... and what about those amulets ...besides, I am not yet able to decide if these set of earrings complement the diamond jewellery organized in that tray..." she pauses with an impatient sigh "Maharani Swathi has gifted me such an exquisite collection...that I am still unable to decide what to wear for the Lakshmi pooja...oh Lord!"

Ceasing her unresolved thoughts; the delightful Siya swings around to catch the bored face of her dear friend and gently takes the silent girl to task for being unsupportive "Nanda... you are not helping me at all... if only Daksha was here..."

Having become exhausted of obliging her princess by inspecting scores of attires; Nanda exhales wearily, as she justifies her silenced stance with a tone of playful ire "Rajkumari Siya! Ever since our return from Aryanagar, you have spent quite a few evenings trying to choose the ideal outfit and have yet been unable to reach a conclusion... Daksha lost interest in your royal pursuits on the very first day, but I have been aiding you sincerely till today...advised you many times too... trust me... you need not worry...you would appear similarly enchanting, be it any colour of apparel or any type of ornament..." gradually noting how the princess was striving to pacify her with an apologetic expression; the affable girl becomes moved by Siya's adorable gestures and proceeds to pick up a platter containing an elaborately prearranged set of diamond jewellery spread atop a magenta attire. Moving the chosen platter to a prominent view; the amicable Nanda provides her princess an encouraging assurance once again "Rajkumari Siya, I understand your enthusiasm to return to Aryanagar ...your anticipation to meet the Yuvraj again...as I mentioned yesterday, these diamond adornments are spectacular...the necklaces...the armbands...the studded bangles...I am sure the crown prince of Aryanagar shall be rendered speechless, when he beholds you in this finery."

Aryanagar; the capital – The tribal basti Enthralled by how beautiful she suddenly felt; the uplifted girl indulges in her newfound wealth by playing with the opulent bangles adorning her hands, randomly whispering ethereal notions to herself as she does so "I only have the luxury to wear my gift for a few moments every night...but I rather these bangles stayed safe...ha... they fit my delicate wrists perfectly...my Lord...imagine... if I was indeed the privileged daughter of a powerful merchant, then my father would have showered me with many such remarkable collections of studded ornaments...I would be spending much of my while trying one impressive set after another...decking myself in many flattering embellishments..." she continues with her romanticized visions ecstatically "Then anyone having the opportunity to set their eyes upon me, would be struck by the lustrous charm I possessed...I am sure none would be able to refute how enchantingly aristocratic I would look in such expensive ornaments...not even Rajkumar Veer!"

The ignorant thought slowly suppressing the demure blushes that had accentuated her riveting visage so long; Shera lets out a dejected smile, as she recalls how adorably enthusiastic Veer had seemed while presenting her the gift. Still unable to accept the reality of how she had forced his joyous company out of her life; the dispirited girl begins a silent conversation with her estranged acquaintance "Rajkumar... it has been an entire week since I heard of any news about you... are you well... are you fine...but then...what do I gain by enquiring so everyday...only continued silence..." the cheer inherently beginning to decline from the joyous manner that marked her thoughts so long; the dazed Shera deviates from her fantasies her to inquire sternly "What is the point of spending such quiet moments talking to you, when I know you cannot reciprocate... when I know how much you despise me for my behaviour towards you... so, what do I seek with these conversations... is it to make up for the loss of your company that gifted me so many moments of carefree laughter...or is it to amend the guilt for what I have been doing to you... is it not silly of me to think that such frivolous imaginations would rectify everything that has happened ... just like how diamond bangles cannot make me a merchant's daughter, talking to you would not change the fact that my acquaintance with you has ceased to exist..." she continues gravely "With 'you'... the first person capable of provoking a bout of genuine giggles in me...just as you remain the first person to bring a heartfelt tear to my eye..."

The grim reminders having gradually evoked a dreadful feeling of desolation in her, the disheartened Shera smirks at herself in censure, disapproving her needless deed of painfully reliving such amicable moments, when the very friendship had long ended. Bringing her musings to an abrupt stop; the lonely girl clears her choked voice and proceeds to wipe the rare appearance of a lone heavy tear blurring her eye. Subsequently deciding to suspend her illusory thoughts; the pragmatic blacksmith slowly removes the bangles from her person, the bleakness of her reality having suffocated the joy of her trivial fancies, once again.

Nipahud; the palace – Siya's formal chamber No sooner than Siya heeds the teasing manner of Nanda's frank remark; the bashful princess endeavours to hide her embarrassment by hastily changing the subject "Speaking of which, Daksha has not come to meet us even today... it seems like she requires our company no more..." she pauses sadly "But, I miss her comical manner and silly antics immensely..."

The comment about Daksha inadvertently bringing to mind the entertaining nature of their plump friend; the two charming girls begin sharing a few laughs, recollecting how their frisky friend had continually amused them with her zealous feats on many occasions. While enjoying a few lively moments, jointly reminiscing and giggling at Daksha's funny deeds; the two chirpy girls are gradually reminded of the fact that their spirited companion had become increasingly reclusive of late. Aware of the true reasons for their friend's sullenness; a train of similarly sympathetic thoughts starts dawning upon both friends, steadily bringing their laughter to a glum end. With their temperament now less cheerful; Siya and Nanda flash each other a sad smile, experiencing an identical feeling of guilt for having jested about their unhappy associate.

Rendered momentarily incapable of restarting her sentences, owing to the awkward nature of the situation; the hesitant princess continues to stare at Nanda with a soft smile, trying to think of what to express. However; on observing Siya's ongoing silence; the generally reserved Nanda resolves to slowly suspend the stillness by taking the bold step of putting forth her stipulations on a related subject "Rajkumari Siya... I was hesitant to broach this topic all these days... but now that we are delving on this sensitive issue, I would like to hear your say on the matter too..." she pauses timidly "Daksha is heartbroken by Rajkumar Veer... it remains no mystery that the prince bears no affable feelings for her ...in fact I thought that his uncompromising nature would never allow him to be moved by any maiden... but I was surprised to note that he seemed to heed the presence of a particular girl with subtle interest, on more than once occasion …the beautiful girl that we met at the Shramik wedding... the blacksmith with a melodious voice... you noticed it too, didn't you" she pauses to ask with a grave tone "Why do you think he acted so, Rajkumari Siya...this question has been bothering me for a while now..."

Though apprehending her friend's justifiable doubts; the considerate Siya feels uneasy about making wrong speculations on the delicate topic and gently shrugs her shoulders to provide an ambiguous answer "I don't know... I am not sure about the nature of their association Nanda..."

Disregarding the princess' sombre attitude on the issue; the intrigued Nanda animatedly persists with her reservations on the matter "But then... Rajkumar Veer is a dignified Aryavart... not the kind of aristocrat who would while his time in flirtatiously indulging with beautiful girls... so don't you think that his attention towards the girl was because he holds special sentiments for her?" suddenly astonished by the plausibility of her own theories, the inquisitive girl continues with an alarmed frown "But Rajkumari Siya...she...she is a Shramik... he an Aryavart... how would an earnest relationship between the two be permitted...she could be punished for this...even hanged...my my... tell me... what do you think would happen... tell me now...please...please..."

Discerning from Nanda's wide eyed expressions that her desperately curious friend would not forgo the issue unless given an appropriate reply; the polite Siya flashes an understanding smile, followed by a diplomatic response "I sincerely pray nothing like that ever happens Nanda... but then you are right... I do not see how they would be allowed to share any association further than that which a prince can share with his subject...why, even a simple friendly affiliation between them would be frowned upon, so anything beyond would only be calamitous for both..." she pauses benevolently "I can only hope at the end of all this that no one is affected by anything adverse...and that fate has a favourable plan for everyone...but then we know that the Lord is the controller of destiny... and whatever happens, He always obliges the good hearted, doesn't he?"

Ciao 😳

Edited by lashy - 15 years ago
lashy thumbnail
20th Anniversary Thumbnail Trailblazer Thumbnail + 4
Posted: 15 years ago
#50

OSR SAMYUKTA PART 38 - The terrifying confrontation eventually occurs!

Aryanagar; the palace – Dharam's personal chamber

Nearing their full potency with the arrival of the late morning; splendorous beams of the infallible sun make their natural way through lavish windows and terraces, elevating the grandeur of the entire chamber. Brightening every object that they set upon; the brilliance of the rays inherently lights up almost every facet of the extravagant areas within; except for the obscurity looming around the lone figure slumped at the edge of the royal bed. Untouched by the glory of his surroundings and unconscious of the fact that an entire day had elapsed in desolation; the dismal persona of the master remains gloomily slouched with his head buried in his hands. Emotionally disabled by the disastrous nature of the recent barrage of disclosures he had come across; the crown prince unusually continues to ignore the existence of his commitments or the reality of any responsibilities, for the solitude of his chamber. His prolonged unbroken glares at a fixed spot on the ground below having turned the floor patterns into a hazy blur; the withdrawn royal speculates indefinite theories over the myriad of intimidations put forth by the rogue.

Aware of how Agni had the will and the power to execute crimes that would pose unfathomably detrimental consequences for both brothers, the confounded prince wavers over a number of solutions to try arrest the already dire circumstances from worsening furthermore "I am fed up! These debates are driving me insane...I shall first start looking into Agni's connection with the monetary scandal...and his wretched plans for the orphanage...but...but then, should I confess to pitaji about the orphanage before he learns of this truth in an unpleasant manner..." he pauses with a frustrated sigh "This is precisely why I warned Dhruv Kumar to come out in the open about this, long ago...I asked him to request the administration to have his institutions legalized... but he refused! Additionally, Veer has been unwittingly helping these institutions with money...possibly with his own money for a noble cause...yet...if his secret donations to these organizations are ever discovered; he could become an unnecessary suspect in this entire monetary scandal... I personally know that Veer would lay his life, before taking a single coin out of the treasury ...but...it would become impossible to convince the nobles of his innocence... every time I set out to ask Veer about this, he evades my questions childishly!" the apprehensive Dharam pauses worriedly "At the end of all this political intrigue, I hope the innocent orphans remain unharmed!"

His concerned notions for the young children unintentionally bringing to mind Agni's repulsive claims about the past tragic deaths of many Shramik newborns in Aryanagar, the miserable royal cringes woefully, as the horrifying allegations against his father resurface "Tch tch so worried about the Shramik children of Aryanagar... and yet you have the blood of thousands of Shramik newborns on your hands... my my do you know what heinous crimes your gentle protective father secretly propagated in the hope that no harm would befall his precious first born. All Shramik infants born on Aashaad poornima were sacrificed..."
Every recalled word on the terrifying subject only amplifying his mental anguish; the overwhelmed Dharam remains unable to accept the fact that his illustrious father was capable of committing such monstrous deeds. Earnestly unwilling to destroy the reverential visions he had of his father; the devoted son quickly succumbs to his continual scepticism of Agni's intentions and rebuffs the cruel scenario painted by his deceitful cousin, to be implausible "Why should I even waste time cursing my conscience with this nonsense...this could never have happened... my father could never have participated in such a frightful crime... Agni is trying to pollute my dignified notions of the king, just like how he tries to poison pitaji against Veer and I... he is confident that this topic is too awkward, to go about making enquiries..." vowing never to delve on the disturbing matter; the prince makes a desperate attempt to swerve from his thoughts "I sometimes wonder how a person as devious as Agni could be born in the same lineage as myself...Veer…ma... Nivritti bua... pitaji... how fearlessly Agni goes about maligning my pitaji... ha... then why would he exempt anyone else from doing so..." the reference making him realize how the vile tyrant had exposed the mystifying blacksmith in a similarly despicable vein; the troubled crown prince questions his indecisive stance on the shocking insight that he had received about Shera "If the very King of Aryanagar is not spared from his slander... then why would he spare a lone Shramik like Ananya from defamation... but then, Ananya has tried to create misunderstandings between us brothers in the past... besides, how else could Agni possess such thorough information about this hidden orphanage, if not from Ananya... moreover, she did know about the impending attack on me and warned me too... but then again, if she is working for Agni, why did she have to warn me... is she being compelled to do all this against her wishes... Agni could have learnt of the orphanage, from some other spy too... oh Lord! How can I warn Veer about her, when I am dubious about her involvement in all of this myself..."

Plagued by the unanticipated multitude of problems that seemed to have no simple means of remedy; Dharam becomes thoroughly exhausted of his endless speculations over the uncertainties. Eventually deciding to seek some respite from his pessimistic suppositions; the destitute crown prince looks up to cast a dull glance at his surroundings, perceiving from the bright infiltrating rays that it was nearing noon. Realizing that it had been an entire day since he had been made aware of Agni's harrowing warnings; the anguished royal wonders how he would ever summon the fortitude to communicate the ruinous discoveries to his sensitive brother.
Daunted by the aftermath that such a revelation would cause in his sensitive sibling; Dharam unhappily mulls over the imminent task, contemplating the appropriate time and means to divulge the news to Veer "I have to inform Veer about all this... but I feel strangely reluctant to carry out the unpleasant task... these developments have peculiarly left me in disbelief... besides, I fear that Veer might misconstrue my statements and my doubts... being an impulsive young prince, he would never be able to take any of this in his stride ... I don't know if he would welcome my doubts about Ananya ... but, I know that he shall definitely not tolerate the horrid reality of Agni availing Aryanagar laws to seek and destroy the Shramik institutions... if Veer reacts brashly to these tidings, it could deteriorate the circumstances even more!" he pauses sensibly "I shall first enquire into the entire matter about Veer's alleged charity to the orphanage ...simultaneously, I shall seek a solution to try and bring the ghastly situation into some form of control ...and then in a day or two... I shall let both, Veer and pitaji know about the perturbing issues..."

Just as the harassed prince arrives at a vague decision; his thoughts are followed by the resounding echoes of a familiar voice ending the unceasing stillness that had characterized the enormous expanses of the opulent chamber so long. "Dharam, what has happened to you..."
Gradually looking up to cast an unmoved glimpse in the direction of the voice; the crown prince catches the approaching figures of the spirited young royal, followed by their vibrant friend, Bhalla.

As the new entrants eventually traverse the chamber to come to face with the silent crown prince; the enthusiasm in their manner and expressions inevitably diminish, on noting the profound weariness shrouding the imposing persona of the older royal.
Anxious to observe Dharam's deplorable state; the alarmed Veer wastes no time in expressing his apprehensions about the recent observations "What happened Dharam...you did not even respond to the guard's declaration of our arrival...you look gravely ill...I heard that you had not been to any of your scheduled meetings since yesterday..." after proceeding to palpate Dharam's forehead in order to ascertain himself that his sibling was not suffering from any malady; the frisky prince resorts to his usual antics to lighten the ambience "I can understand... ever since bhabi's departure, you have been unusually sullen... but I never thought that your temperament would deteriorate to this extent... she shall be here again in a few days for the pooja Dharam...so, stop sulking!"

Inadvertently left out of the brotherly moments; the charming Bhalla feels compelled to join their apparent frolic by conveying his amicable thoughts in a childish manner "Dharam... you are indeed fortunate to have such caring company like us... do you know that I have skipped all my important assignments ... even my noon nap... to visit you... to promptly make sure that you were all right...I..."

Gradually interrupting Bhalla's tall statements with a disinterested remark to conclude the charade; the wistful Dharam finds himself devoid of any emotion to appreciate his associates' amusing cordiality "Bhalla.... Veer... I am fine...please...no need to shower me with such concern. "
An entire night of worry having taken its unhealthy toll on him; the lifeless prince disregards how his unusual curtness had stunned his companions into silence and straightaway proceeds to query Veer on the doubts that had ravaged his peace "Now without dismissing my queries or changing the topic ... answer me in a straightforward manner... have you been contributing funds or performing charity to any Shramiks without my knowledge...have you offered anyone any form of donations so far?"

Caught unaware by the blunt deviation from a light-hearted caper to an irrelevant interrogation; the young royal becomes thoroughly taken aback by his brother's eccentric behaviour, unable to heed the reasons for the seemingly unjustified manner of the inquest. Failing to comprehend that the entire scenario was a misunderstood exaggeration of the fact that he had handed a few meagre coins to Dhruv, long ago; the jolted Veer stammers to provide a defensive reply "What! Funds? Donations? Why would I do such a thing...where would I have the resources to do so... that too without your knowledge... I... I...I have done no such thing..."
Though surprised to note that his answer had finally brought about a strange semblance of comfort in his sibling's face; the relieved prince remains immensely intrigued by the unsettling event. Innocently assuming that the crown prince's strange conduct was probably due to official issues; the charming Veer hurls his confused friend an awkward glance and then chirpily resumes his carefree chat in the hope of uplifting his gloomy brother "I have done no such act of charity as yet Dharam, but I am possibly about to do so in future... you must be aware of the gifts that I have been receiving from the subjects... I am planning to covertly have the raw grains redistributed to the Shramik orphanages... that way, I shall not offend the subjects who offered me the presentations and yet, help unfortunate orphans with a few week's supply of food... this playful aristocrat has now transformed into a sensible prince, has he not..." his spirits again defied on closely observing how Dharam persistently reacted to the pleasant tidings with unconvinced frowns; the increasingly confounded Veer pursues with curbed vigour "By the way, I have many new plans that I have been meaning to tell you... I am waiting to put forth my recommendations in the upcoming assembly... I have many new ideas to amend the unsuitable health laws now governing the Shramiks... are you not proud of your brother's fresh ideas...well... at least tell me what your thoughts are..."

Staring at the escalating restlessness in his sibling; the grim crown prince lets out a dull sigh, before gradually confessing a few reasons to explain his displeasure towards Veer's apparently noble objectives "Veer...these decisions that you are taking... the deeds that you are doing... though noble, are not within the realms of your authority... and remember, everything that you are struggling to materialize might not be practical..." fearing that his brother's generous acts might only land him into trouble, Dharam sports a regretful expression, before ensuing pleadingly "I request you not to send the sacks of grains to the orphanages..."

Startled by Dharam's disagreeable sentiments against the selfless deed; the young prince experiences a sense of intense disappointment at his brother's unsympathetic views and begins communicating his disgruntlement sternly "Dharam... I don't understand, when we started off a few months ago... you, as the crown prince and I, in the ministry of defence... we had vowed to help the oppressed commoners...to steadily eradicate the injustices in the kingdom... what happened now Dharam? Why are you stopping me? Besides, I...I have already made arrangements to have them sent out..."

Following many moments of stillness marked by Dharam's continued unresponsiveness; the temperamental prince becomes vexed by how his generally kind hearted brother now remained unappreciative of his just clarifications. Ignorant of the agonizing reasons behind Dharam's silence; the unhappy Veer strives to restrain his mounting frustrations, as he breaks out into an ironical smile, before setting out to question his brother's choices "Why do you stay adamantly quiet Dharam? You almost seem displeased by my achievements... why... what is so impractical in what I am setting out to do... why do you not approve of my decision to carry forward my recommendations to the next assembly... do you think I do not know the principles of moral rightness...or do you think I am unfamiliar with the ideal course to mete justice..."

Discerning how his protective intentions were being misinterpreted by the very person he was seeking to shield; the cornered crown prince swiftly proceeds to correct Veer, his helplessness getting the better of him "No Veer... you think you know how to mete justice... but your decisions are invariably driven by the emotions in your heart rather than the rationality in your conscience... if you continue in this manner, you could get into trouble...please listen to me...revert your decision to send out the sacks of grains and do not perform any such charities...for a while..."
Pausing to perceive an irate frown now overcome the visage of his younger sibling; the dejected Dharam gradually tries to rationalize his forceful statements by educating Veer of the bleak developments "A... actually money has steadily gone amiss from the treasury over the past few weeks and there are prudent investigations being carried out within the palace..."

Dissatisfied by the ambiguous clarification provided in defence of his haughtily inconsiderate attitude; Veer impatiently urges Dharam to explain what he was trying to imply "Dharam! I know about the unfortunate events...I was informed of it by a messenger from the Maharaj... but what has this got to do with what were just discussing about..."

Confused about how to deal with the growing awkwardness of the situation; the desperate crown prince silently debates with himself to conjure a hasty solution "If I tell Veer about Agni's intentions for the orphanage, Veer will set out to annihilate the brute this very instant...without even realizing that he would be the first person held culpable for having hidden the reality of the orphanage...I need to put the matter across to Veer gently."
His ability to reason already challenged by numerous dilemmas; Dharam struggles to come up with a logical reason to persuade his brother against sending the grains to Sawai "W...Well... these ongoing investigations in the palace about the missing money... they could expose your association with Dhruv Kumar...with his illegal institutions... then, the outcome could be very devastating..."
Following his tense rationale; the agitated Dharam is blessed with subtle comfort on noticing that his obstinate sibling chose not to furnish any retaliation to his reasonable counsel. Briefly pacified by the short state of agreement with his brother; the hesitant Dharam takes advantage of the few welcome moments of harmony to garner his daunt and reveal a considerate yet significant word of caution "V...Veer... I... by the way... please take my advice in the right spirit...I advice you to cease any affiliation you have with...t... the... blacksmith ...I mean...please restrict your camaraderie with the Shramik girl...I... I... do not trust her..."

While the nervous Bhalla is compelled to remain a muted spectator to the growing unrest in the chamber; Veer becomes instantly shocked by his sibling's remarks that seemed solely driven by discrimination. Kept unaware of the true concern behind Dharam's advice; the dismayed young royal vents a hurried retort, his annoyance evidently revived "Oh! 'That' ...Shramik...girl? Dharam, her name is Ananya... by the way... why do you feel unable to trust her..."

Watching the anticipated agitation in Veer's reactions; the older royal feels unsettled about sharing any inconclusive suspicions with his sensitive sibling, while being unsure of Shera's reality himself. As Dharam warily attempts to bring the delicate topic to a swift end; the disapproving Veer fathoms the distinct uneasiness marking his brother's face and progresses to interrupt the silence by rebuking him for the loss of his courteousness "Why don't you answer Yuvraj? Why speak so disrespectfully of someone you hardly know...do you mistrust Ananya because she is Shramik befriending me, an Aryavart... do you suspect that her amicability with me is to use my power to gain her means... ha...because of the difference in our ranks, even a friendly association is forbidden...you are just like ma.. I am surprised as to how I singularly stand to think differently, about the issue of class and creed."

Perceiving the stark unpleasantness in Veer's dialogues; Dharam becomes vexed by the futility of his ongoing efforts, his very attempt to conceal certain facts from his brother having ironically been to avoid an aggravation. Increasingly exhausted of wrestling with a multitude of issues at one go; the crown prince makes a meek attempt to demonstrate his judicious stance "Veer... you are mistaking my intentions...why don't you understand that I want to help the Shramiks as much as you do... definitely not in the secretive fashion that you do... but, in the right manner... lawfully..."

Unable to identify with his sibling's prideful sentiments; the appalled young royal curls his fist in irritation, inherently unappreciative of Dharam's frequent surrender to the unjust laws of Aryanagar "Help Shramiks? With what... the laws? Laws written by the Aryavarts...for the Aryavarts... laws that have not changed in centuries... you surprise me..."
Tired of Dharam's unconcern; the angered prince feels reluctant to reveal his critical opinions to his seemingly detached brother anymore and looks away from his dumbstruck audience with an exasperated sigh, as he reaches his conclusions on the sour episode "I came here looking forward to a short while of cheer and friendliness with you... but now I am forced to leave feeling incredibly disheartened Dharam... why are you swerving from your implicitly virtuous nature...I am pained to see the inherent nobility in you, gradually becoming blinded by the prejudice associated with your newfound status, brother."

The next few days going by…

As the streets of Aryanagar gratefully experience an outward impression of normality for the few days thereafter; the fortified enclosures of the monumental palace are unfortunately faced with the adverse emergence of a few petty yet random ominous signs. With the subsequent period in the palace of Aryanagar, unexpectedly characterised by the occurrence of the bad omens; the alerted queens immediately shift their focus of attention from their ongoing joyous pursuits to the unfavourable developments. Unsettled by the grave signs foreboding probable misfortune; the ladies squander no time in taking upon their religious responsibilities and arrange for all the necessary rituals in the anxious hope of warding off any form of evil and saving their beloved household from trouble. However; despite the elaborate precautionary measures undertaken, the gloomy signs remain a subtle yet accurate indication of how destiny was beginning to favour a vile set of schemes being plotted against the ruling family by a few evil aristocrats inhabiting their very home.

Evoking the very strategies from their unsuccessful past, but with renewed fervour and resources; the vicious duo of Agni and Jaivardhan seek the affiliation of rival kingdoms in order to oust the current regime in their kingdom with the purpose of gaining sole power. Having gradually drained the Aryanagar treasury and cautiously dispatched the money to bribe the royals at neighbouring Gadhwar; Agni's joy knows no bounds on being the eventual recipient of a positive reply from its prince. Though able to discern the selfish motives of the hostile capital in uniting with them; the elated duo continue to be drawn by the promising outlook of Gadhwar and its menacing allies, helping them in fulfilling their eternal visions of crushing Aryavardhan's entire clan.

Dreading the possibility that their infallible plans may be subject to disclosure by the joint competence of the two powerful brothers; the sly Agni implements all the necessity tactics to warrant the safety of his ideas. Aware of how significantly the combined might of Dharam and Veer could destroy his notions; the rogue yearns to keep the two inseparable brothers permanently apart and in the process, relegates a small network of select maids to keep a close watch on their activities.

In precise accordance with Agni's wishes; the unshakable nature of the illustrious brotherhood starts feeling the strain of the circumstances, as the current woes continue to independently affect both princes. After a few subsequent cordial encounters between the two siblings end with episodes of mild disagreements; the dejected siblings inadvertently start keeping most of their personal thoughts and issues to themselves in order to prevent further disharmony. Already worn out by the innumerable miseries disturbing their state of mind; the two brothers subconsciously begin spending any spare while in the solitude of their chamber, rather than in the seemingly unpredictable company of each other. Thoroughly embroiled in their own worrying personal affairs, the two princes become oblivious to the fact that their neglected friend, Bhalla, had stopped visiting them anymore.

While Dharam frantically ensues with investigating the monetary scandal in order to analyze Agni's plausible involvement in the intrigue; the uninformed Veer remains tormented by the growing incompatibility that he seemed to suffer with his close ones. Forced to endure his strangely unnerving loneliness in silence; the desolate Veer earnestly misses the joyous days before the emergence of the unpleasant events, frequently longing for the return of the recently elapsed cheer in his life. Often comforting himself with recollections of the uplifting moments from his past, the prince delves upon his playful encounters with the captivating girl, the only person having ever evoked such a diverse array of emotions in him.

Deriving subconscious pleasure from recurrently reliving his numerous clashes of ego with the witty petite; the enrapt Veer enjoys every aspect of the pleasant memories, including the delightful sounds of her captivating giggles that invariably followed any of their banters. His repeated reminders from their short lived affiliation only haunting him of her absence even more; the prince ponders every now and again on how he had failed to catch even a glimpse of her in any of his recent official rounds through the common streets.
Though never having shown interest in the girl's welfare when their association had lasted; her prolonged disappearance and the troubling images of her injuries from their last encounter ironically continues to torment the royal about her wellbeing. Finally, more than a week after the untoward incident with Shera; the vain prince succumbs to his conscience and concernedly dispatches a trusted messenger to make a detailed yet covert inquiry into the current conditions surrounding the mystifying petite.

While the spiritless young royal carries on with his daily responsibilities, restlessly awaiting news about the girl from his aide; the remaining nobles in the palace are primarily occupied by the substantial prearrangements essential for an important upcoming event. Anticipating the large meeting about to grace their assembly; the duty bound aristocrats conform to their requirements with increased fervour, loyally adhering to their responsibilities and duteously completing respective administrative tasks in preparation for the conference. However; as all engrossed palace members ensue with their own obligations and concerns; they remain unaware of how the forthcoming assembly would turn out to bear far fetching repercussions for a few eminent dignitaries in its audience and thus for the questionable future of entire Aryanagar.

Aryanagar; The palace – The assembly towers

In stark contrast to the foggy mist overshadowing the fine skies outside, the lavish conference chamber reflects an unsurpassable grandeur; the stately vista of its massive circular hall charmingly enhanced by delightful trimmings and adornments. With attractive streamers of silky muslins, wreaths of flowers and fragrances of incense accentuating its already imposing ambience; the royal assembly appears beautifully organized for the substantial meeting being held in the midst of its rich interiors. Aptly completing the pristine arrangements for the august congregation; the indispensable provision of protective guards and assistive maids feature the entire periphery of the sweeping stretches.

Appreciative of the faultless presentations around them; scores of aristocrats belonging to different ranks and statuses occupy their respective positions from the endless successions of luxuriant seating in the hall. Patiently awaiting the arrival of the monarch to formally commence the assembly; most members from the huge gathering while their time in gossip and prattle, the primary matter of discussion being the recent mystery of the treasury thefts. Being silent onlookers to the fact that the subject of intrigue dominated every conversation around them; the malicious royal pair of Agni and Jaivardhan strive to control their overpowering joy, mentally revelling in pride at the success of their recent accomplishments.

However; conspicuously indifferent to the surrounding pandemonium; the distinct personas of the two noble princes seated beside one another, make earnest attempts to suspend the awkward silence between them with occasional smiles and messages. Finding themselves unusually incapable of sustaining even ordinary conversations, the cordial siblings regretfully discern how their dynamic spirits had become victims of their many woes. Nevertheless; remaining generally hushed for most of their wait at the hall; the grave brothers appear invariably lost in the vast sea of noisy chatter encircling them.

The sudden loud echoes of a proclamation interrupting everyone's activity; the ongoing clamour in the colossal hall swiftly tapers to a few murmurs, as the entire assembly turn their attention to the majestic entrance, anticipating the eventual advent of the king. While the regal throng gradually begin standing up to pay respects to their ruler, on perceiving his approaching figure; the distinguished Aryavardhan makes his majestic entry into the congregation chamber, flanked by guards on all sides. Being aware that the respectably large audience had been waiting his arrival for long; the monarch wastes no time in fussy formalities and immediately proceeds to assume his prominent position, simultaneously signalling every member to resume their seat.

With the following few moments in the hall characterized by a peculiar sense of uncertainty; the curious spectators watch on in growing bewilderment, as the grim king slowly ceases the whelming stillness to begin his important address "I apologize for my delay here...however, my late arrival sadly has an unfortunate justification behind it... gentlemen, I have learnt of a rather unpleasant discovery from Senapathi Sanjaya just before my arrival at the assembly towers this morning... about the presence of a few illegal activities going on within the palace..."
Surprised to see Aryavardhan abruptly commence his speech without the usual diplomacy of salutations or greetings; the aristocrats in the chamber fathom how profoundly the current dire matters had affected the ruler. Wondering if their displeased monarch was about to add another concern to the already known discouraging developments, the inquisitive crowd listen with bated breath, intently attending to what the sovereign had to say "Apparently, a few men have been caught stealing consignments of jute sacks containing grains and pulses from the palace... these sacks were being meticulously rearranged and transported outside the compounds, when the thieves were caught red handed... the men were dressed in fine apparel to elude us, but it has been revealed that the robbers were actually a few lowly Shramiks... following a short while of harsh interrogation, they mentioned that they had done so only on the bidding of their master, but have refused to state the name of the royal who gave them the instructions to reallocate the grains..."
Unable to discern from the dumbfounded faces of the extensive populace facing him that his information had particularly affected a handful of close members; the annoyed king continues, raising his pitch to an assertive tone "I would like to know who the audacious aristocrat from this audience was, to have given his permission for such contributions, without seeking prior approval..."

Startled by the accidental revelation of his controversial act of generosity in the midst of such a sizable assembly; the cornered young royal remains silent for a few moments, drastically striving to garner the strength and emotions to react. Eventually bracing himself to fulfil his obligation towards the captured Shramiks; the dignified Veer makes the daring effort to overcome his apprehensions about the aftermath of a public confession and slowly stands up to confess to the violation. Disregarding the fretful glares of his anxious brother or the astounded expressions on the faces of the encircling nobles; the valiant prince offers the stunned ruler a courteous nod and then proceeds to make his modest admission "M...Maharaj... I was the aristocrat to have committed this unlawful deed... please do not take the helpless Shramiks to task... they were only following my command..."
perceiving the escalating alarm on the faces of his onlookers; the defiant Veer assumes a brave front, as he tries to pursue with a logical reason for his actions "I know what I was doing would not be easily approved by the assembly...hence, I was compelled to resort to a more covert means to accomplish the charity... but I possessed no ill intentions Maharaj... all I wanted to do was redistribute the raw food..."

Sensing how the hushed expanses now seemed to echo with a gradual rise in audible murmurs; the isolated prince unhappily pays heed to some of the slanderous comments besetting him from all directions
"When everyone is already worried about the loss of such large amounts of money from the treasury, he is out to ruin the Aryavarts by carrying out inessentially silly acts of goodwill..." "He has always been biased towards the Shramiks, this revelation does not surprise me..." "His status, bravery and might allow him to flout the laws as and when he pleases! If we had displayed such insolence, we would have been punished..." "It is true that we Aryavarts donate alms on festivals and occasions, but too much of kindness would only pamper the subjects unnecessarily..."

Increasingly offended by how the egocentric aristocrats appeared to possess such groundlessly unfavourable opinions of him; the provoked Veer displays his retaliation by querying the crowd "Why the hue and cry? These sacks and grains were only those that I had received as gifts from hordes of Shramik families... tokens of gratitude for my assistance towards them. Now, I do bear the right to do as I please with my belongings, don't I?"

Immensely disappointed by his nephew's deeds; the irate Aryavardhan curtly suspends his silence and interrupts the intensifying disharmony in order to return the prince's response with a stern retort "Veer! You can enjoy the right to do as you please with your possessions, if they are within the boundaries of the laws... your very act of unjustified generosity remains an unnecessary insult to the system here... but to top it all, it appears like you have started considering the coins in the treasury as your own possession too..." the noisy stretches of the hall instantly quietened with the commencement of his message; the muted audience listen in panic, as Aryavardhan proceeds to make another horrifying allegation against the unaware royal "The large bags confiscated this morning had parcels of gold coins hidden within... so what is the source of this money Veer...did you think you had the right to help yourself to the treasury too...to perform your 'well-intended' exploits?"

The unanticipated disclosure immediately generating appalled reactions from the assembly; the sceptical members turn to observe the apparent culprit, while the shocked prince is reduced to a brief state of disbelief on heeding the unbelievable facts. Unable to perceive if the monarch had been misinformed or if the bags had been deliberately tampered with; the exasperated Veer responds with an agitated reply in a vehement attempt to safeguard his reputation "Maharaj... what are you implying... what...Money...I never took any money...I do not know anything about the money found within these bags... trust me Maharaj... are...are you questioning me... your own nephew..."

Watching the king's persistent indecisiveness; the dismayed crown prince becomes increasingly aghast by the unreasonable predicament that his sibling was facing. Hastily forgoing his restrained silence; the empathetic Dharam swiftly arises from his chair and interrupts the awkward circumstances by springing to his brother's defence "Pitaji this is ludicrous...we are your own...why implicate Veer in this manner... you know him... you know his...all this sounds very..."

Disgraced by how his son was overtly questioning his actions in front of such a notable throng; the angered king promptly admonishes his impudence "Dharam I am not addressing you... besides, this is an official assembly... not a family reunion...please behave like one... I advice you to remain silent on this matter unless you have something constructive to add..." ending his cautionary note to the crown prince; the troubled Aryavardhan reverts his attention towards his culpable nephew to seek an answer of him "So tell me honestly, who were the intended recipients of these sacks Veer?"

Extremely insulted by the inexplicable situation that only seemed to steadily worsen; the unnerved Veer casts a subconscious glimpse at his daunted brother to avail the comfort of his supportive presence, before striving to affirm his innocence with the partial truth "T... the grains were meant for impoverished Shramik families all over the kingdom Maharaj... but... not the money... Maharaj... I know nothing about the money... I was only going to..."

Veer's earnest explanations abruptly intruded by a roaring challenge emanating from the crowd; the dumbstruck masses inadvertently shift their attention towards the source of the disconcertingly familiar voice. Hurling his observers a wry grin; the sadistic Agni rises from his seat to dispute his cousin's statements "No...No Veer... do not lie anymore... it is better to accept your misdeeds when you still have people in your favour... why hide the details... better let the assembly know where these grains were truly headed for…"
Having been a joyous beholder of the gruesome turn of events so far; the tyrant continues with his plans deviously, making his proud father delighted by his cruel manner "Maharaj let me inform the assembly as the only earnest Aryavart prince present here... these sacks... these coins... they were all being contributed to a group of illegal Shramik institutions in and around the kingdom of Aryanagar ... institutions like Shramik orphanages..." he pauses with a conceited smile "I just learnt of all this in the past couple of days... the loss of money from the treasury was very worrying... so I was looking into the matter just as everyone else... when I came across these discoveries; I was so startled that I had requested my men... my spies...to confirm all the facts once again, before I could come forth to insinuate anyone..."
Elated by how his scandalous testimony had momentarily paralyzed the two brothers; Agni discerns the magnitude of their mounting fury and ruthlessly raises his palm to deter any form of retaliation from the benumbed princes. Nodding his head casually; the sly royal ensues with his travesty "Tch tch... don't stop me now... it is not right to hide such things from the administration... I know what you want to say... that...though such charitable organizations for Shramiks are illegal in Aryanagar, the magnanimous Veer has only been trying to help them with innocent objectives..." he pauses viciously "However; the vile shramiks running these institutions... they are not sinless, are they... they have been misusing our brother's liberality..."

While the infuriated Veer finds himself at a loss of words on discovering Agni's knowledge of the orphanage; the confounded monarch proceeds to quieten the angry stipulations of the gathering and straightaway demands a clarification "What is this commotion all about... what orphanage... Veer, has the money from the treasury been used to fund illegal orphanages..."

Abysmally outraged by the unfolding scenes; the inflamed Veer is compelled to repeatedly repress his soaring wrath on sensing how his cousin was twisting the facts to appear as dishonourable as possible. Worried about the tragic repercussions that the deceit could have for the nave institutions, the overwhelmed prince fiercely tries to protect the noble cause "Stop all of this nonsense Agni... stop it... what are you talking about...this brute is fabricating lies... Maharaj...firstly, these orphanages are not illegal... they are only harmless places meant to take care of orphans..."

Gauging the prince's struggles to conceal a sad detail of the asylums; Agni belittles Veer's endeavours by correcting his assertions with a reviling sneer "Why Veer... is it not true that these orphanages were used as hideouts for revolutionaries...where they used to make vicious plots against the administration..."

Overwrought by Agni's heinous divulgence of the damaging reality of the orphanages; Veer feels increasingly repulsed by how the innocent institutions were falling prey to his merciless cousin and expends his rage by curling his fist around the hilt of his sword. Singularly battling to preserve Dhruv's institutions; the flustered prince strives to support the benevolence of the institutions, conscious of the ongoing restless glares from the pompous aristocrats surrounding him "No! The revolutionaries had seized the premises to carry out their wicked plans... but they have all been driven out..." turning to the enraged king; the aggravated prince furiously substantiates his sincerity once again "Besides, I never took any money from the treasury to help anyone...ever... I am an honest young man... my very duty is to 'guard' the treasury and I follow my responsibilities sincerely... these coins could have been planted by anyone..."

Watching the young prince's expected resoluteness in wrestling the tragedy; the depraved Jaivardhan decides to cease his stance of being a calm witness to the progressing issue and stands up to back his son's achievements. Adjoining Agni in entrapping the lone royal; the ecstatic father proceeds to disprove Veer's desperate justifications, uttering his reservations with a note of false concern "How Veer... you tell us that you had designed to carry out your entire feat very secretively... then how could anyone else have planted the money... none knew about the jute sacks being dispatched, till Maharaj informed us, just now!"

Unable to understand how to arrest the torturous situation from deteriorating with every passing moment; the despairing prince seeks futile revenge for his humiliated state and hurt by rebuking his uncle with a sarcastic comment "That I cannot say mamaji... this palace has many gentlemen, but it is not entirely devoid of wretched criminals either...and such people shall not rest, till they destroy everyone in their path to success!" aware that the ghastly developments held grave consequences for himself and the orphanages; the tormented Veer makes another frenzied attempt to restore the assembly's faith in his integrity "Maharaj... nobles... please heed my words... please do not demolish the orphanages or other institutions... those children... those people... they are only harmless orphans, never having willed ill of anyone... and... and... how could anyone think of incriminating me of such crimes... you know me for the past 16 years of my life ...am I one capable of stealing money ...yes... I might have handed out a few coins to the orphanage in the past, but only from my own money... I have never made any illegal donations or..."

Opportunistically taking advantage of Veer's innocent mention; the cunning Agni immediately drowns his cousin clarification with a reproachful forewarning "See this is precisely what I meant to say... why Veer... why do you do such things... why hand out money secretively to criminal organizations... do you not realize that you have been ignorantly perpetrating injustice in this kingdom..."

Dreadfully noting how his desolate younger brother was being trapped with elaborate deception; the agonized crown prince abandons his compulsion to stay a silent bystander to Veer's misery and curtly disturbs Agni's exploits with a thunderous warning "Agnivardhan! Stop it...stop this absurdity right now... enough of your atrocities... do you not have any restraint at all..."

Caught unaware by Dharam's intimidating rant; the startled Agni instantly masks his fright by ridiculing the seemingly harmless animosity of the crown prince "Enough of your brotherly act Dharam! Instead of asking me to curb my words, why don't you learn to control yourself Yuvraj... why don't you advice your brother to restrain himself..."

Able to endure his cousin's goading mockery and despicable deeds no more; the explosive young royal invariably resolves to teach the brute a forceful lesson. Realizing that his atrocious circumstances could worsen no further; Veer sheds any remaining inhibitions and shocks the congregation by darting towards Agni to display his profound resentment on the villain with physical brutality.
Marking the young prince's sudden spectacle of violence; Agni gleefully appraises how his strategies had transpired to perfection, before hurriedly setting forth to defend himself from Veer's physical might with his potent way with words "By the way, Dharam...why is Veer so startled by all this... I had shared all of my fears with you, a few days ago... you knew that the truth of the orphanage would be exposed very soon...that an investigation against the orphanage was ongoing... that all the Shramik institutions were illegal and would have to be demolished very soon...I warned you that if Veer continued his wayward ways, he could be implicated in the monetary scandal... I was being a responsible Aryavart... however, instead of protecting Veer...instead of counselling him to stop distributing our treasury money to workless Shramiks, it seems like you just kept everything to yourself..."

Victoriously noticing how the savage ferocity in Veer's shattered spirit had now been irreversibly smothered by his irrefutable ploys; Agni hurls a mean glance at the astounded Dharam, before concluding with the final segment of his plan "Hmmm... anyway, let's not create anymore drama in front of this august throng...why don't you both meet me after the end of the assembly...come to my chamber and we shall discuss many more aspects of these critical issues then...what do you..."

Severely disturbed by the unfolding evident display of familial enmity, the contemptuous taunts and the horrendous revelations exposed in his court so far; the revolted Aryavardhan rises from his throne to halt the crisis with a deafening roar "Stop this farce now! Dharam you knew about all of this too... the orphanages... the revolutionaries... the donations...and you did not even come forth to confess..."

Agni's exaggerated misrepresentations having utterly inundated him; the crushed Dharam stammers to provide his father a reply, struggling to amend the distorted image of his noble intentions "No... I mean yes... I mean...not all...I was about to speak up pitaji...believe me... but... but pitaji please... what are you doing? I... we... Veer is innocent of..."

Crudely overriding the crown prince's pointless pursuit with an impolite smirk; the indignant monarch exhibits his intense displeasure of his son's conduct by candidly dismissing Dharam's emotional approach to the issue "Dharam, Veer has accepted most of the offences himself...what more is there to it... in fact, you are as much in fault as your brother for having kept quiet about all this too...you should have reported this matter promptly, just like Agni did... you have your responsibility as an Aryavart...as a crown prince...I am devastated that my own sons would be involved in something like this..." deeply dishonoured in the assembly by the seemingly illegitimate actions of his own family; Aryavardhan turns his attention to the remaining beholders, as he heavy-heartedly progresses to announce the requisite decree "There shall be an official investigation into all this...into these places... into the wrongdoings... into what knowledge the three princes possess of all this... and especially into the treasury funds... to find out if Rajkumar Veer had indeed mishandled money..."

The awaited announcement bringing them a step closer to their success; the thrilled duo of Agni and Jaivardhan celebrate a silent jubilation, subsequently glimpsing at how their powerful foes had been diminished to a pitiable state. One of the aggrieved casualties of the pair's competent schemes; Dharam finds himself whelmed by the grave implications and the unpredictable outcome of the terrifying scandal and implores the Lord to miraculously bless the disastrous incidents with a favourable ending. Disregarding the reproachful expressions of his enemies; the miserable crown prince sympathetically observes his speechless sibling, hoping that his brother would show the tolerance to understand his own honest motives.
However; the ravaged young prince continues to ignore his brother's remorseful stares, remaining wholly oblivious to his surroundings while choking on his repressed tears. Annihilated by the profound humiliation, the entrapment and his brother's apparent deceit; the hurting young royal stares into oblivion, bitterly mulling on the tragedy "Mishandle? Funds? You know that I have never touched a single coin that was not mine... yet, Maharaj...you would rather doubt my virtues...you have been blinded by the evil forces besetting you... hence, you fail to discern the actuality...do whatever you have to do Maharaj, but I vow that I shall not let Agni's obvious conspiracies destroy me... I shall prove my innocence of these crimes...and I shall never allow any adversity befall Dhruv Kumar's institutions... irrespective of whether I have Dharam's support for all of this, or not!"

Niphaud; The palace – The queen's prayer chamber

Goddess Mahalakshmi, who manifests in the entire world
I bow before you, thou art omnipresent and yet invisible
I bow before you, thou art the eliminator of sins
I bow before you, thou art the supreme element of this universe
I bow before you, thou art the mother to all beings.

The glowing light stemming from an indefinite series of brass lamps illuming the surfaces of the religious articles; the colossal trays of floral garlands and gleaming bowls containing devotional offerings sparkle with radiance. Complementing the splendour and the sanctity of the lustrous objects; fragrance of holy incense and the harmony of pure chants perpetrates an aura of divinity within the entire chamber. The elaborate preparations around the holy platform appearing impeccably arranged for the ongoing rituals; the engrossed queen ensues with her responsibilities of co-ordinating the progressive sacred formalities. Devotedly tutoring her young daughter on the various essential stages of a religious ceremony; the dedicated Gauri indicates towards the small golden idol of the Goddess located in the middle of the enormous ancestral plate "Siya...now offer the 'arghya'... this actually means that you are offering the Goddess some water..."

Gradually realizing that the devout queen seated beside had proceeded to the next phase of the formalities; the enchanting princess subconsciously abandons her trivial pastime of tinkering with the stunning brocades of her crimson finery. Having barely heeded the incessant volley of instructions; the distracted girl begins faltering in her search for the needed objects, till her impatient mother is compelled to repeat her words "Siya... I said pour the water... pour the water on the idol!"
Consequently alerted to the chalice of water in front; the preoccupied princess tucks the shimmering veil hiding the floral braids of her silky hair and follows the commands, simultaneously struggling to the resist the thoughts blurring her coherence. Facing exhaustion from sleeplessness and disturbed by the succession of disturbing nightmares from the previous night; the fazed girl unwittingly delves upon the detracting visions every now and again. The worries bothering her conscience, barely calmed by the soothing spiritual ambience in the chamber; Siya remains unable to sustain her concentration on the ceremonies and steadily fails to comprehend Gauri's relentless recommendations "Wiping... idol... sandalwood... haldi and then some kumkum... simultaneously chanting...prayers...I taught you..."

Discerning a brief pause in the queen's instructions; the distracted Siya progresses to wipe the water from her turmeric tinged palms, when her gaze inadvertently falls upon the ruby ornaments on her wrists, reminding her of the blood stained images from her recent nightmares.
Following a brief while of unnerving deliberation; the princess decides to ignore the ugly delusions and proceeds to execute the subsequent customs of the ritual, when her musings are shaken by the loud reprimands from her irate mother "Siya... what are you doing? You have knocked the gold idol of Lakshmi Mata down...you have unsanctified the proceedings...why is your concentration lacking when facing a holy dais..."
Disheartened by how the lone princess of Niphaud continued to demonstrate such irresponsibility; the displeased Gauri chides her daughter angrily, fearful of how she would fulfil her royal commitments after marriage "Goddess Mahalakshmi is the kul devi of the esteemed household that you are going to be wedded into... if this is how you perform the pooja after you become the kul vadhu, everyone will blame me for failing to educate you on the rituals..." letting out an exasperated sigh; the unhappy queen continues authoritatively "Now memorize the prayers quickly... repeat the verses after me... "

Aware that the queen was uninformed of her current frame of mind; the virtuous daughter takes her mother's scolding in stride and is compelled to duteously follow the biddings, while her innermost conscience continues to seek the Lord's aid in dispelling her fears "Ma... I cannot tell you about the nightmares that kept me awake last night... you too might become unsettled by the dreary undertone that they conveyed...besides, I am sure they are baseless... actually, I am unnecessarily mulling on them and troubling myself ...how silly of me...why would yuvraj be chasing Veer... and why would Veer be desperately running away from him into a haunted forest... and how could common thieves try seizing the crown prince's priced belongings or wound him so severely...all this is nonsensical...I think these images appeared because I might have not entirely recovered from the attack on us by those masked men in Aryanagar..." her feeble reconciliations hardly unburdening her anxiety; Siya continues nervously "Oh Lord... please keep the Yuvraj and his family safe..."

Aryanagar; The palace – The corridors

Indifferent to the confused stares from curious bystanders casually frequenting the prolonged corridors on that dull drizzly morning; the reckless prince wildly advances through the flamboyant passageways of the palace. The latest spate of agonies having obliterated his peace; the depressed royal feels unable to bear the brunt of the engulfing pain and pursues with his frantic pace in the quest to seek justified revenge for his wrecked reality. Bolting through the avenues that would lead towards the fateful chamber of his arch enemy; the spiteful Veer continues to scorn the persistent toils of his virtuous brother, ever since his vehement exit from the demeaning episode at the assembly, a short while ago. Outraged by the fact that his sibling had concealed such vital information from him; the unforgiving Veer perseveres with his rampant strides ahead, refusing to look back. Remaining unconvinced by the genuine reasons that had been cited by Dharam in support of his ambiguous deeds; the inconsolable Veer soon becomes vexed by the tireless pleas.
Subsequently wishing to rid himself of his brother's company; the young prince is forced to end his obstinate vow of silence, blurting a rude dismissal to the despondent prince following behind "What are you still tailing me for Dharam... what do you want me to say… that I never expected this of you ... that I never anticipated my own brother to cheat me so, by holding back such critical information from me... that I never imagined my best friend... my closest aide... could abandon me to face insult and wrath in that horrendous assembly, for no fault of mine...just leave me alone Dharam..."

Exhausted of Veer's adamant negligence of his endless appeals for pardon; the distressed crown prince eventually resorts to a forceful means of coercing his brother into providing a reaction and proceeds to dart forwards. Impeding Veer's relentless pace by brusquely grasping him by the arm; the irate Dharam angrily whispers a few defensive retorts, inaudible to the puzzled passerbys in the vicinity "I have tried explaining this innumerable times already Veer... I was about to explain everything to you today, or at the most, tomorrow... storming off to quarrel with Agni in this manner is not going to help anyone... see, I knew this is precisely how you would react... hence, I wanted to understand...to deal with...some of the issues before letting you know... for the past few days I have been working day and night to try and investigate what has been going on... but Agni beat me with his wayward ways..." he pauses painfully "And stop taking your frustrations out on me Veer... how dare you criticize me of not concerning myself with your welfare... why blame me of not warning you... I tried to caution you several times... I tried so hard... but you would always brush off my fears to be groundless... besides, what about the deeds that you have been doing lately? Are they very noble? How about all the facts that you have hidden from me Veer? The revolutionaries...the illegal activities...you handed out money to the orphanage and you never told me?"

Curtly shaking off his brother's restraint from his arm; the unmoved Veer looks away in resentment, as he furnishes a tame reply "I did not tell you not because I did not mean to Dharam...but because, I never realized that these issues were significant enough to be mentioned..."

Frustrated by the audacious attitude that Veer was brandishing; the helpless Dharam makes a forlorn attempt to reason with him, by criticizing his brother's brashness in a low tone "Revolutionaries plotting against the kingdom does not seem significant enough to you! Hiding something like this from the administration is illegal and would undoubtedly have adverse consequences when uncovered... this is precisely why I had requested Dhruv long ago, to legitimately educate the government about his work … to openly fight for his rights... and now... just as I feared...the situation has deteriorated horridly... everyone has been exposed to this information in such an awkward manner..." distraught by the harrowing outlook that the latest exposures seemed to project; the crown prince continues on a tense note "And how are we going to defend ourselves from the long list of shocking revelations... how are you going to prove your innocence from the disclosure of your covert dealings... all this has made you appear like you are culpable of everything that Agni was stating..."

His rationality being blinded by emotions; Veer remains unmoved by Dharam's explanations and instead becomes disgruntled by how the crown prince had impudently held him responsible for the dismal events, despite hiding essential knowledge from him. Mistaking the sincere concern for a pretentious act; the agitated young prince blatantly spurns Dharam's rigid etiquettes that restrained him from displaying any loyalty towards his own brother in the conference "Lo! Behold! Yuvraj Dharam now takes the opposing stance to blame me of carrying out illegal activities! Ha! You want me to confide everything with you... but how could I, when you would rather give importance to the foolish laws of Aryanagar than the lives and plight of nave citizens... you attended a simple marriage under that very roof... you played with the beautiful children there... how could you now steel your heart to agree to have that shelter demolished... our preferences in this subject are very different, Dharam...I realized this when you hardly uttered a word in support of the genuine orphanages, at the assembly... but, I tell you... I shall never allow anyone to touch innocent people ...be it, Aryavarth or Shramik... even if it meant that I would have to go against the king... you may go ahead and follow this lawless system blindly..."

Driven to despair by his brother's uncompromising stance and brutal accusations; the woeful Dharam responds to the absurdity by forgoing his hushed manner and loudly condemning Veer for his grudges, curling his fists in anger as he does so "Veer! Stop talking foolishly...stop misconceiving my statements... is this all that you have understood me in the past 16 years... can you not discern that I would never accept, participate or allow the orphanages to be torn down... when 'I' continue to have unshakable faith in 'your' innocence, why do 'you' become blinded by your emotions and believe in 'other's' inciting remarks..." shaking his fists in anger; the prince vows to avenge their grievances "I know that this is precisely what he wanted ... Agni orchestrated all of this... Veer, you were on your way to confront him, weren't you...let's go... the encounter shall clear everything... he had asked us to meet him after the assembly...I shall make him feel sorry for having invited us at all!"

Unmindful of the intrusive glares of the few onlookers nearby; the revengeful crown prince instantly acts on his pledge and nudges his silenced sibling's arm with impatience, indicating their need to begin fulfilling the urgent pursuit. Eventually receiving acknowledgement for his notions in the form of a faint nod of approval; Dharam commences his venture in the direction of the tyrant's chamber with a rare ferocity, closely followed by the intimidating presence of his undaunted brother.

Aryanagar; The palace – Agni's private chamber

Approaching the exuberant entrance to the most disquieting part of the palace; the livid brothers storm towards the towering iron doors that eternally divided the secretive enclosure from the remaining lively stretches of their home. The heavily guarded threshold having never witnessed a forced entry in the many years of its dark history; the powerful sentinels at the ornate archway are caught unaware when the two wronged princes defy formalities and shove them aside authoritatively. Perturbed by the prospect of defying the invincible siblings; the faltering guards remain unaware of how to react to the encroachment and gradually surrender to the onslaught in order to avoid accosting the royal entrants.
Hastening their passage into the luxurious yet gloomy courtyard that they rarely visited; the indignant brothers scurry through the exquisite radius of the sombre lobby, menacingly heading for the secluded chamber of their hated cousin. Unconcerned with the necessity to proclaim their arrival in advance; the princes barge into the eerie ambience of the palatial bedroom; silently unnerved by the overpoweringly sinister vibes that the areas continued to generate. Unable to heed his presence at the first instant; Dharam visually scans the extensive spans in search for the whereabouts of the sly rogue, while Veer impatiently begins calling out to him, unwilling to squander any time in waiting for Agni's advent. Unproductively continuing their pursuit for a brief while; the vindictive pair become increasingly exasperated with every passing moment, till their attention is eventually caught by the remote sounds of Agni's laughter emanating from elsewhere. Subsequently sensing the noises to be echoing from the adjoining terrace; the flustered brothers bitterly embark on their doomed mission towards the beautiful balcony annexed to an eastern opening of the chamber.

Exceedingly consumed by the thought of affronting the tyrant and exacting revenge for all of their miseries; the mortified Veer succumbs to his vengeful obsession and leaves his brother behind to rush into the terrace with threatening strides.
Just as the possessed young royal dashes into the obscured gallery, simultaneously drawing his sword in anticipation of a perilous encounter; the cruel sadism of the slowly emerging scenes, ruthlessly squelches the viciousness in the prince to a paralyzed stupor. Unimaginably mortified by the staggering culmination of the fresh shock; the victimized prince is reduced to a benumbed witness of the detestable sight that unfolded a horrifying reality. Devastated by the seemingly inconceivable deception; Veer painfully observes how the loathed profile of his cheerful enemy continued to repose on a plush couch, while being casually attended to by the dainty presence of the captivating blacksmith, sitting beside. Beholding the unsightly spectacle of his detested enemy enjoying the company of the mystifying petite; many unexplained enigmas that had plagued him about the girl's existence so long, gradually begin making sense to the shattered prince. Overwrought by how he had become the pitiable target of such a depraved betrayal; the weapon steadily slips from the senseless palms of the incapacitated Veer for the first time.

Thoroughly aware of the deplorable state of the immobilized prince, a short distance away; the euphoric Agni heeds the melodious clangs caused by the plunge of the illustrious sword, discerning how the 'fallen weapon' reflected another effective step closer to victory. Subsequently availing the cue; the composed Agni perseveres with his charade by arising from his armrest and moving close to Shera's alluring visage with a smitten gaze, whispering a horrid warning into the girl's ears while still maintaining a besotted faade "Finally! Continue playing along with me in such an admirable fashion... co-operate with me every step of the way... and as promised, you might be joined by your lovely girl Radha very very soon... I have let no harm come upon her... I needed her for these dramas, you see..." he pauses "I am sure you wouldn't even dare to conjure any cunning ideas... as you are aware, how a delicate girl at the age of 12... 13... can be shunned in this society, if any adversity was to befall her..."
Ciao 😳

Related Topics

Fan Fictions Thumbnail

Posted by: jasminerahul

7 months ago

Meri Aashiqui Ho Tum( You are my love) Veer Zara SS

Meri Aashiqui Ho Tum( You are my love)Part 1 Thank you my dearest friend Sydell for the beautiful cover page. I dedicate this SS to mili_ai who...

Expand ▼
Top

Stay Connected with IndiaForums!

Be the first to know about the latest news, updates, and exclusive content.

Add to Home Screen!

Install this web app on your iPhone for the best experience. It's easy, just tap and then "Add to Home Screen".